JOURNAL OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. New Series. Vol. XI.—1915 seein 1. Recent Additions to our Knowledge of the Copper Age Antiquities of the Indian Empire. By Hirananpa SAstri. [With Plates I—V.] Since the supplementary note of Mr. V. A. Smith, I.C.S. (Retd.) on the Copper Age and Prehistoric Bronze Implements of India, which appeared in volume XXXVI of the ‘ Indian Antiquary ’’ some fresh material has come to light which I pro- pose to notice briefly here. Before doing so I am to point out that the Plate VI in Mr. Smith’s article represents two Museum where they are now preserved. The remaining two rows represent those which are deposited and worshipped at the temple of Radhakrishna which stands on the Brahma- gs ‘i Bithir. Beginning from the dag right side of the aa Foie: row these Sameer measure "x 43", 63” x 33”, 44” a 7" If’ x 61", 92” x 3h, 84" x 3, and 6” x 63” petra gis Thee the scale for Mr. Smith’s plate would be about } for the top row and about } for the rest. A drawing of a few of these objects is added ‘below to form an accurate idea of their size. (Plate I). In weight the arms represented on the top vary between 9 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (January, 1915, - . 3 A 4" au” ” 10” x De anaki Ji at Pariar.? They measure 63” x 41”, 8” x 7 ; , ? 138" ai 53” x 33", respectively. The scale, therefore, for the plate would be about 4.3 Bras 1); (Bithar implement. ) (Pariar implement. ) In this connection I may add that the bent implement figured at the end of the top row of Plate the bottom side has been turned round, they would be as sketched below and this must have been | shape. the weights of the implements shown on the co sy of F. O, Oertel, Esq., Super- intending Engineer, P.W.D., Allahabad, 2? Pariar is regarded to be the place where § The name is connected with Sanskrit Parthara or Partha ara and derived from part + ./hr meani g to put aside, leave or dese he tract round this place and Bithir is associated wit las mes of the Ramayana. © hermitage of Valmiki is still pointed out at Bithir as also the chasm where Sit@ was swallowed up by . Fe © dimensions given in the P, rt of the Punjab and U r Repo: -F. Circle for 1903-4, P. 21, are of the Photographic plates used and not of the implements as Mr. Smith appears to have taken. tl a io a Vol. XI, No. 1.] Copper Age Antiquities of India. 3 [NV.S.] not think that the Pariar specimen is new to science. It is only the fragment of the blade of a copper swo ord han as is figured in Plate III in ae Smith’s previous article ! is noticed below (Plate II, No. 1). shall now deal with he fresh material. The temple of Bava Gudardas Uttam Das which stands in the heart of the town of Bithir contains three copper hatchets of almost identical shape and dimensions. I noticed them in 1904. smaller x aoe was brought to my notice last Reet It 24”) has been seen in the temple of the same name which stands at Pariar. A hatchet which is different from all these types but resembles one of Mr. Oertel’s finds (Plate II, No. 3 is kept in the temple of Janaki Ji at Pariar. It measures 42” x 12” and is only 4” thick. Mr. O Oertel, Superintending Engineer, P.W.D., ee has secured four fine specimens from Bithir and as kin ndly se nt me their drawings. of them is a spear . had with a row of two teeth on sah’ site below the blade and is said to have been found in the Ganges. It weighs has a close resemblance with the swords from Fatehgarh now preserved in the Indian Museum, Calcutta. It weighs 39 tolas or 150448 ounces. The fourth i is @ small copper hatchet and weighs 16 folas or 65825 ounces. It is almost identical with the one which is deposited in the temple of Janaki Ji at Pariar that has just been noticed. _ Plate It illustrates them. (1) “Harpoon aye etap and " wide). It has four prongs or teeth on each side, though one is now broken, The first two prongs near the blade are twisted and the remaining ones are pressed towards the sides. The prongs are, as is seen in the specimens of the Lucknow Museum, under the short blade of the weapon. A circular hole on one side is appar- ently meant to fasten the tool to a wooden handle. It weighs 87 tolas or 2 lbs. 3°7939 oz. (2) Harpoon (13” long and 23” wide) with a row of two prongs on each side below the long blade. It resembles Mr. Oertel’s specimen and other types of the kind which have 1 Ind. Ant., Vol. XXXIV, pp. 236ff. A similar fragment is depen ted in a shrine near the so-called hermitage of Valmiki at Bithir. 4 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. {January, 1915. already been noticed by Mr. Smith. It weighs 55 tolas, or 1 lb. 6281 oz. and is very well preserved. (3) Hatchet (64” long and 3%” broad) weighing 70 tolas or 1 Ib. 12°799 oz. (4) Hatchet (5}” x 34”) weighing 49 tolas 6 mashas and 24 ratis or 1 lb. 4 oz. and 6 drams. I got these implements chemically examined and found that they are all made of copper. In fact almost all such tools which we find in Northern India are of this metal. The have a dark bronze colour and are shaded green with verdigris. But immediately they are scratched the bright copper colour at once appears. To this lot lam able to add six more specimens which have lately been added to the Lucknow Provincial Museum. Three of these, namely, an axe-blade (Plate IV, No. I), measuring Fic. 2. respective District Officers. The remaining two (Nos. 5, 6) have recently been purchased for the Museum from Bithur and are a pe ne of them (No. 5) is a fragment measuring 23" x 2)” and weighing 1 lb. or 622°3 tolas. The ————— ee Mab) REA SOO ES eh oe EB RE et = 7 on eee ee a al i Vol. XI, No. 1.] Copper Age Antiquities of India. 5 N.S other (No. 6) though complete is broken into two pieces. It measures 7”x 5%” and is 3 lbs. or 1866°6 tolas in weight. These are illustrated in Plate IV. To the above lists four more implements are to be added. One of them is a sword which is in the possession of Mr. A. RB culars of it are given. It is, however, said to be a ‘‘ very inter- esting ancient copper celt which was given by Captain R. A. Lyall, 1.A., Political Agent of Kurram’’ as a present to the eshawar Museum where it is now probably deposited.” It is illustrated in Plate V. whole of these implements the majority appear to have been found in Cawnpore. Apparently they were meant for killing crocodiles, alligators, etc: rather than as weapons of war. their shape does not ‘fail to remind the reader of the Sanskrit epics of the different varieties of the arrows mentioned in them. Besides this the parasu (axe or hatchet) is also well known as a weapon of warfare. This brief note is meant to supplement the information _ 1T understand these specimens were originally obtained by Mr. C. T. Tiechmann of Castle Eden, Co. Durham. 2 [have recently described this celt, together with another specimen found in the Palamau district, Bihar, in a note which will be published : ds up to date mention must be made of a beautiful copper arrow head recently discovered near Campbellpur and now in the possession of a resident there. J. Coacixn Brown, Anthropological Secretary. 6 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (January, 1915.] about the copper or bronze antiquities of India which was hitherto available, and it is hoped that archaeologists will uti- lize it for discussing the problems connected with the prehistoric archaeology of this country. Fah ealer in Lucknow has got one harpoon which I saw only last week. Like the specimen I acquired (No. 2, Plate III) it has a row of two prongs below the blade, the fore part of which is broken off. It measures 72” by 22” and weighs 1 Ib. or 374 tolas. I have just got two more hachets from Bithir. They are identical in shape with Nos. 3 and 4 of Plate IV and weigh 2lb. 40z. and lb. 4oz, respectively, H. Sasrri. 8-4-15. DESCRIPTION OF PLATES. Piate I, Copper implements in the temple of Radhakrishna at Bithar District, Cawnpore. Scale .*. of full size. Prats II, Copper implements secured by Mr. F. O. Oertel from Bithur in 1912. Scale is for No. 1, and ,2. for the rest. Prate III. Copper harpoons and hatchets purchased at Bithur by Pandit Hirananda Shastri in 1911, Prare IV. ___ Copper antiquities from Bulandshahr and Hardoi districts in the Lucknow Provincia] Museum. Piate V. Copper celt in the Peshawar Museum. Te Nk. WIS Sih fin rae gy ee Journ. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. XI, 1915, Plate |. a Scale of drawing (i's of full size.) Section A,B f: Copper implements in the temple of Radha Krishna, at Bithur District, Cawnpore. Journ. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. XI, 1915. Plate II. ] A. _B. __ Section ONAB 4 13) Weight 39 Toras Scale is of full size Scale is of full size, Copper implements secured by Mr. F O. Oertel from Bithur in 1912. Journ. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. XI, 1915, Copper harpoons and hatchets purchased at Bithur by Pandit Hirananda Shastri, in 1911. Journ. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. X, 1915, Plate IV, Jopper antiquities from Bulandshahr and Hardoi districts in the Lucknow Provincial Museum. Journ. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. hy F915, Plate V. Copper celt in the Peshawar Museum 2. Grafting the Mango Inflorescence. By W. Burns, D.So., Heonomic Botanist, Bombay, and S. H. Prayac, B.Ag., Bombay Agricultural Department. [With Plates VI—VIII.] [Read at the Second Indian Science Congress, Madras, January 1915.] The inflorescence of the mango (Mangifera indica, L.) _ often becomes wholly or partly vegetative. The first sign of this vegetative character is the production of foliar bracts on the main axis. The flowers occurring on such an inflorescence interesting is that in which one side of the inflorescence is reproductive, while the other side is vegetative A case of this kind was recorded in the Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, New Series, Vol. IIT, p. 427, in an article by Burkill and Bose, entitled ‘‘ An Abnormal Branch of the Mango.’’ This is, as far as we know, the only pub- lished record of such a phenomenon. It is not rare, however, and the present writers come across some examples every year. Burkill and Bose, after dealing with the phyllotaxy, devoted most of their attention to the correlation of external morpho- logy and internal structure, and showed that. in the case studied, the vascular tissue was thicker on the foliage side of the axis, and that this was mainly due to the greater develop- ment of the xylem. The vessels on that side were moreover wider, and bhiers was 2 greater soley aia of the wood-fibres. In the cases examined by us, the same characters have ninanie variation of the inflorescence. On February 6th, 1914, six inflores scences were enarched on to the top of one-year-old ‘fcountry’’ stocks, one inflorescence to each stock. The scions were separated from the parent plants in the second week of May, 1914. The inflorescence grafts were photographed - on June 6th, 1914 (Plates VI, Fig. | and VII). Three of the 8 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (January, 1915.] scions were of the Alphonse variety. Ineach case the’scion had foliar bracts on the lower part. This part survived, retaining its leaves; the upper non-foliar part died. There was no fruit on any of these scions. The other threescions were of the Sakharia variety, without foliar bracts and each with one well-formed fruit at the time of grafting. No part of any scion died while the fruit remained on the tree. The fruits increased a little in size during this period. The fruit in the illustration, when removed on June 8th, weighed 200°7 grams. On sectioning the point of junction of the stock and scion in this plant, it was found that the two parts had united by a callus that had afterwards been penetrated by cambium joining up that of the scion and that of the stock. At the time of sectioning, the xylem cylinder was continuous. ‘ operated on withered after the fruit was removed. Conclusions. The inflorescence of the mango is asa rule a fugitive struc- ture. Its life, however, is sufficiently long and its structure EXPLANATION OF PLATES. re VI, Fig. 1.—See description of Plate VII. ate VI, Fig. 2.—Result of i i are ve 9 as Pic of grafting one inflorescence on Plate VII.—Sakharia scion with frui ‘ t, enarched on jungly one-year-old stock. ic ioiceseat oh in si iting Fao aay bebe tran The fruit increased slightly in size = aa 4 IT.—Graft of inflorescence on inflorescence made pe of March, 1914. Scion detached from parent branch d apex of stock removed on the Ist of July, 1914. The scion grew vegetatively from March to May, 1914. , Journ. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. X, 1915. Plate VI. Journ. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. X, 1915. Plate VII. ) Journ. As. Soc. Beng., Vol. XI, 1915. Plate VIII. MAY GROWTH Ere a eel See Ai Senay MARCH GROWTH INFLORESCENCE WITH ied dae ge : INFLORESCENCE WHICH meee ee HAD ONE FRUIT ~-- VEGETATIVE BRANCH. 3. The Weighing Beam called Bisdé dangd in Orissa; with Short Notes on some Weights and Measures still current among the Rural Population of that Division. By B. L. Cuaupuort, D.Sc., F.R.S.E., F.L.S. [ Plate IX. ] (Published by permission of the Trustees of the Indian Museum.) In the Memoirs of the Society, Vol. I, Part I, section M ssesligined Ethnographica, Dr. N. Sie re described some Indian weighing beams, one of which he found i District of Madura in Madras in 1905, used as a sechvand with a pan and a sliding fulcrum but without any movable weight along the long arm, somewhat in the manner of the ‘‘ bismar’’ recently in use in the Faroe Island, Orkney and other isolated local name of this implement is Bisé, a name strangely simi- lar in sound to the Scandinavian Bismer or Bismar. Dr. Annandale requested me to find out all available information about this weighing beam, and the present paper embodies all that I could gather in my last short visit to those parts. During my last visit to Rambha (in the District 2 Ganjam in Madras) and Barkul (in Puri) on the Lake Chilka, I found this kind of weighing beam in extensive use among the fish-sellers, vegetable-vendors and sellers of turmeric (Haldi, i.e. Curcuma a longa) etc. The unit of weight is termed Bisa and the wooden beam is known among the people of the locality as Bisa bari (Bari= wood) or Bisa dangd (dangé=stick). It hasa cane or a split bamboo pan called paralhi. The unit weight _ ealled Bisdé probably varies in different parts of Orissa, but so far as I could ascertain the current Bisd weight in Ganjam (including Russelkonda) and in Puri (at least in Barkul and Fic 204i} corresponds to 180 folds of standard Indian weight. One tola = 180 grains troy in English weights. The weight by Bisé ddngi and measure by Addhd ied penebatly prepared by i pieces of bamboo which will be noticed afterwards) comprise the whole system of weights sindeyptond and extensively employed by the ee who do not appreciate nor understand any other kind of measurement. I therefore think that some information about uninteresting to the members of the Society—more so as 10 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (January, 1915. explained as ‘‘a steelyard used for weighing vegetables, fish and utensils, etc.’’, and “ Bis¢”’ y from place to place is also necess ry. I have reason to believe that the Bisé system is current throughout the Uria-speaking districts, including Ganjam n entirely cover all possible weights for all manner of liquids and : i : producers and hawkers throughout the villages of Oriss excellent for measuring all kind of articles that can be measured in a hollow vessel, but it j turmeric, etc.; that is th and portable weighing beam with a single pan has these parts. : These beams are gradually tapering, rods with holes near the narrow ends sion of the single P roughly-rounded wooden to pass the loops for suspen- an. The pans are generally made of Cane or 1 Mr. T. Motte also evidently refers to this bade without mano! ng i i o of a Journey to the Diamond Mines at Sumbulpoor in the Province o = y Mr. T. Motte (1766)—Published in the Asiatic Annual Register for 1799.] door. Addhé is f scales.” [** A Narrative tek Siac Aah ak ag eee Vol. XT, No. 1.) The Weighing Beam called Bisa danga. lt [N.8.] of split bamboo suspended by means of strings through the holes near these narrow ends already mentioned; the pans are gene- rally coated with clay or some other suitable coating material to make them smooth, and at the same time to load them conveniently and sufficiently to make them equal in weight to the standard pan with reference to which the scale is year. They are marked A an or reference. Both are made of Sal wood (Shorea robusta) which is heavy and strong. The beam marked A is 588 cm. in length, round and gradually tapering from diameter 3-2 cm. on the broad end which (for the position of the beam in weighing) we may also call as the left end, to diameter 2 cm. on the narrow end which is also the right-hand end. The hole through which a loop of string hangs for the suspension of the pan is close to and is only 5 cm. from the narrow end. end. The scale consists of 17 ring marks, i.e. circular thin grooves at right angles to the length (axis) of the beam, in the scale at which it brings the beam at a horizontal posi- tion, indicates the weight of the article in the pan. of. the beam marked B is 55°5 em. This is also roughly rounded (i.e. not turned in a lathe) and is gradually tapering from diameter 3:3 cm. on the left end to 2 cm. in the narrow right-hand end. The pan is suspended by means of a looped string passed through a hole which is 4°8 cm. from the narrow end. e scale begins at 33-5 rings, as in the other beam marked A, are marked on the top side with cross marks (x ) deeply inscribed signifying their importance over the rest of the scale. n comparison of the two beams bought at Rambha, it is clear that no uniformity as to size of beam or of scale is observed. Beams are prepared in the ordinary way, and the scale is inscribed, a known quantity of weights in the pan being suspended. The correct position of the sliding loop on the beam being indicated by marks, which are inscribed when the am assumes a perfectly horizontal position for each weight. - 12. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (January, 1915. The Bisé in Ganjam and Puri is divided into 30 palas, each pala being equivalent to six folds of standard weight. n some parts Bisd is divided into 20 palas (when it is also ed where six folds. Thus, though the weight of one Bisa is 180 tolds in Puri and Ganjam, it may be in some places equivalent tolds. In each of which cases the scale on the Bisé danga would be differently cross-marked to indicate the main sub- divisions of Bisd. suspensor would make the beam perfectly horizontal. The rings of the scale are numbered with reference to the broad end of the beam in this list. Ist Ring mark .. indicates the weight of the pan only, and thus it is equivalent to zero. and: »» ++ equivalent toone pala=6 tolds. os ee sae ws ce two palas = 12 tolas. 4th ,, SpE ee three palas = 18 tolds. th +, we Ge pe four palas = 24 tolas. 6th (First cross mark) ,, five palas=one-sixth Bisd = 30 tolds. 7th Ring mark ., si Six palas = 36 tolds. Sty, eee a seven palas = 42 tolids. 9th ,, ee - eight palas = 48 tolds. 10th ,, Vea face 11th (Second cross mark) 12th Ring mark ‘ nine palas = 54 tolds. . ten palas=one-third Bisdé= 60 tolds twelve palas = 72 tolds 13th (Third cross mark) a fifteen palas = half Bike: 90 tolas. 14th Ring mark .. 4 eighteen palas = 108 tolds. 15th twenty palas = 120 tolds. twenty-five palas =five-sixth of a Bisd = 150 tolds. 3 thirty palas=one Bisd = 180 las, 16th (Fourth cross mark), 17th Ring mark .. Dr Annandale described and figured two other beams which: were already in the collection of the Museum along with the description of the weighing beam which he himself r ae ape ag 7 ea ale an Jes ees a Vol. eee 1.] The Weighing Beam called Bis& danga. 13: J collected from Madura: one iron beam from Punjab, and the other a well-turned wooden one from Dacca. There exist two more of such beams in the collection, one from Chitia Nagpur and the other labelled ‘‘ India. *? The only clue about this latter beam is the name ‘ taraju ”’ in the register under which it is entered. T'araju means in Uria a scale beam with equal arms. obtaine The Chitia N agpur beam is the most primitive one in the whole collection ; unfortunately there is no record to show the name of the District from which it was obtained, nor of the race of people among whom it was seen used. The name **tula’’ on the label may indicate the local name, the word being evidently derived from the Sankrit word tul=scale beams or measure. The total length of this beam is slightly over a foot—only 31 cm. in all: it is made of a heavy wood probably Sdl. The whole beam is divided sharply into two portions—a round broad portion of 17 cm. in length with 3 cm. to 3-5 cm. being a complete ring-mark round the beam. Near the free of the narrow limb of the beam is a hole through which a by 12°5 cm. and suspended from the hole near the free end of the narrow portion of the beam by two pieces of string passed athy four holes at the four corners of the rough oblong piece the wooden pan. By actual weighing the values of the aavlines of the scale have been ascertained with reference to. ' standard folas, but what was the original unit with reference to the inscribed scale it is impossible to say. In the following list cut grooves are numbered with reference to the broad portion of the beam, i.e. the nearest groove to the see portion is termed first and one next to it as second, and so o First cut groove .. Zero—stands for the Jan of the pan. Second sj .. Two tolds of standard weight. Third ne BOOP Es a we Fourth Ne Pa me os i Fifth o ie a ye an oe Sixth 4 ee. Wee Ly 3 is ee to note that the Dacca beam fefeead and described by Dr. Annandale in the Memoirs above referred to resembles closely the Chitia Nagpur beam in the marking of the 14. = Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [January, 1915. scale and the length of the beam. The Dacca beam, however, is of superior workmanship, being well turned in a lathe and the broad left portion is somewhat spindle-shaped in broad end, though the beam as a whole is tapering and not sharply divided into a narrow portion and a broad portion like the Chitia Nagpur ‘ tula.’’ The beam marked ‘‘ India ’’ referred to before resembles the Chutia Nagpur “ tula ’’ and the Dacca beam in being one very closely. The broad portion of the beam how-. ever is shaped to a form of spindle—the transverse diameter of which is 4 cm. The narrow portion terminates in an é] which reminds one of the value of each division of Chitia or The shape, the scale and the ornamentations of this beam all point to a more advanced state of society than the Chitia - Nagpur ‘‘tula’’ and the Dacca weighing beam. These three represent the shorter variety, whereas the Madura beam and two Rambha beams represent the long and tapering variety of this kind of weighing beams. It would be also interesting to ascertain the real meaning of the word Bisd. It may have been derived from Binsa or parts of Orissa twenty palas go to make one Bisd, and that 0 twenty. Whether the word Bisdé has any connection with the Scandinavian word Bismer, which is borne by the beam it Vol. XI, No. 1.] The Weighing Beam called Bis& danga. 15 [NV.S.] resembles so much in shape and character, I have no means of ascertaining. s already noticed, fish, vegetables, turmeric, etc. are sold in retail under Bisdé system and weighed by the Bisé ddangd by the villagers. The rest of the articles, such as rice, paddy, d Re. 1-1 each from the factories. The standard equivalent weight is 88 folds. But. the Addhd used by the villagers and also for the retail purposes are quite different. For measuring ghee, milk, rice, etce., the measure Addha used is termed tolds. ut to measure paddy, oil, sugar etc., for retail purposes the unit employed is termed Bikkd (or Pulushd) Addha of 64 tolds of standard told weight. These are also i a representing multiples as well as subdivisions of Addhd. In the following list those names that are still in use in Rambha and Balugaon have been mentioned. MULtipLes or Addhd. 4 Addhas=1 tumba—generally made of wood. 4 tumbé =1 Naiti—generally an earthen pot, also of brass _ brass. 20 Nauti =1 Bharan. 3 Bharan=1 Gadi =one cart load. SUBDIVISIONS or Addhd. (Represented by measures exhibited .) 2 Solas =1 Buda or Bora. 2 Boras = Addhd = 64 tolds or 68 tolas. The measures representing Addhd and its subdivisions as current among the villagers in Rambha are exhibited. e weights and measures of Orissa are very complicated. A close and careful study of them would be sure to lead to Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [January, 1915.] EXPLANATION OF PLATE. Fie. I.—Weighing-beam labelled ‘‘ tulad ’’ from Chitia Nagpur. Fie. U.—Weighing-beam labelled <‘‘ India’? without specific locality, entered in aa uit (Ind Mus.) under the name ‘ 7’ Fie. Il. Se airbase boon leer Rambha eta) locally called Bisé dang pt ae acti peice ge a Journ., As. Soc. Bene., Vor. XI, 1915. PLATE IX WEIGHING-BEAMS OF ORISSA. 4. A note on the Badkamta Nartteévara Image Inscription. By Natint Kanta Buarrasatt, M.A., Curator, Dacca Museum [With Plate X.] In March 1914 number of the J.A.8.B., pp. 88 and 89, I gave a reading of this inscription. The reading was rather defective as I could not read some of the letters rendered very indistinct by the peeling off of stone. The name of the onor was also read incorrectly as Bharudeva whereas it ought to have been read Bhabu Deva. I give a fresh reading of the inscription below. (1) fimreioonr cade deva padi | ya vijaya rajye Asta na Caturdasyam Tithau Brhas- pati v pare Pusya aekeane | Karmmanta pala Sti (2) Kusumadeva suta Sti Bhabudeva| karita Sti Nart- teSvara Bhatté ........ Chandra ee Asadha dine 14 ) Khanitafica Ratokena sarvaksar (3) Khanitafiea madhustdaneneti | The most important addition is that of the word ae before sare fet e#. I pointed out in my paper Se forgotten kingdom of East Bengal’’ in which this inscription was 8 published that the date of the inscription was a curious anomaly ,—several scholars declaring the coincidence of wainee: fafa, garaaa, ewaufa are and the 14th day of yrme, impossible. We find now from the word ¥yegaaq that the calcu- lation is to be made by the movement of the moon. Astro- nomers who are fond of a puzzle may see now whether the calculation made according to the movement of the moon makes the coincidence possible and yields a date tried to prove in my paper that the country round modern Comilla was anciently known as Samatata. An inscription of king Mahip4la deva discovered by Babu Upendra- chandra Guha, B.A., B.T., at a place called Baghaura in the Comilla district seems to confirm my identification. The in- scription is on the pedestal of an image of Vishnu and runs as follows :— (\H) @ aaq 3 arafea 20 SaetuIEes cI Qa) awlfifed atcramag( caren aaa2 faafare (34) ala yaaa afanntacay qqznaqa (eu) waa fasttimas wasnt afresa | 18 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (January, 1915.] Translation. Om! The year three, the 27th day of Magha. In Sama- tata, in the kingdom of Sri Mahipala Deva, this meritorious deed namely (the installation of) the Lord Narayana is by the merchant Lokadatta belonging to (the village of) Bilakinda,— a great worshipper of Vishnu,—son of Vasudatta,—for the special furtherance of the spiritual merit and fame of himself and parents. The historical importance of this inscription as furnishing fresh light on the obscure history of Vigrahapila II and Mahi- pala I has been pointed out by me in the June 1914 number of the Dacca Review. The Bangad plate of Mahipala I and the Dinajpur Rajbati Inscription inform us that some usurpers drove Vigrahapala from the throne and he, after losing his king- dom, took shelter in the eastern country where water abounds. (@@ srat wat vafy.) His heroic son Mahipala recovered the lost kingdom of his father. The new Baghaura image FE NTN NP i a oh a Jour., As. Soc. Benc., Vor. XI., 1915. PLATE X. The Baghaura Inscribed Image of Vishnu. 134 FTA: reads prac VI MES SUTASS aa HALAL YA PAH © The Baghaura Vishnu Image Inscription of the 3rd Year of Mahipala I. 5. Observations on the Defoliation of some Madras Trees, By M. O. ParrHasaratHy Tymnear, M.A., L.T., Lecturer in Natural Science, Teachers’ College, Saidapet. [Read at the second Indian Science Congress, Madras, January 1915.] Seems to be this. The trees do not suffer from a failure of water-supply, as is indicated by the output of fresh leaves in such profusion so soon after the shedding of the old ones. When its water-supply does not fail, there is no reason wh efficiently during the hot summer and so are quickly replaced i be able to 20 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [J anuary, 1915. (1) The cuticle of the old leaves are not so impermeable to water as that of young leaves.! increasing age. ; (3) ‘* Perhaps leaf activity gradually becomes impaired through continued accumulation of excreta and the increased clogging of the stomata by dust.”’* _ Apart from other considerations, age by itself may instance ? : Leaf-fall is considered to be induced mainly by a failure may be working at the same time. The resting buds may be stimulated into activity by the rising heat at the commence- ment of the hot season. Becoming active, they begin to develop and grow and draw the sap-current to themselves, so that the usual supply to the old leaves is cut off. The old leaves, thus suffering from physiological drought, rapidly form abscision layers and fall off. Schimper ° in another connection says: ‘*It-suggesta that). ... 6.0.0.0, the swelling buds draw the transpiration current to themselves.’ Jost says: ‘‘ correlation between the fully developed leaves and the rudiments of the next year’s growth prevents an 1 Bergen, Bot. Gaz., Vol. 38, 1904. 2 Bergen, ib. 8 Text-book of Botany, p. 567. 4 Coulter, Barnes and Cowles, Text-book of Botany. ter, Barnes and Cowles, in their Text-book of Botany, p. 354, say: ‘*In the leaves of woody plants... . there is with age, as a rule, @ steady accumulation of dry matter and a rising proportion of ash.” § Plant Geography. Eng. Trans., page 245. Vol. XI, No. 1.] The Defoliation of some Madras Trees. 21 [N.S.] immediate evolution of the latter. In this case a mere retardation of functional activity and not complete removal is all that is necessary to induce the correlation to make itself away from the old leaves, which consequently are shed. Some- times an increased water-supply may induce the resting buds to develop in spite of the inhibitory effect of the functional old leaves. In that case the increased water-supply is sufficient for both the old leaves and the developing buds; and more- over, probably, the leaves on the tree being not too old yet, but quite active and healthy, and less laden with excreta, ‘ Leaf-fall may result also from protracted wet weather......- Possibly the reduction of transpiration, if accompanied by strong turgor pressure, may result here in the ce. gene’ of ath.’’ the top downwards. Here the cause of the leaf-fall is probably physiological drought. When all the developing buds demand water, the first part of the tree to experience a shortage of ee 1 Text-book of Botany. 22 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (January, 1915. water-supply should naturally be the part farthest from the roots, viz. the top; and hence it is that the leaves are shed from the top downwards. Moreover the topmost leaves, being more exposed to the action of the wind than the lower portion, attain their maximum excreta-contents earlier than the lower leaves, and so are the earlier ones to be shed. A considerable amount of variation occurs as regards the time of shedding and the time intervening between the shed- ding of the old leaves and the growth of the new ones. In some trees the new leaves come out simultaneously with the t e.g. Crataeva religiosa. I cannot adequately deal with the many details concerning all these in this short paper, but shall say a few words about the Odina group, which consists of the follow- (1) Odina Wodier. (6) Spondias mangifera. (2) Crataeva religiosa. (7) Adansonia digitata. (3) Eriodendron anfractuosum. (8) Gyrocarpus Jacquini. (4) Bombax malabaricum. 9) Plumeria acutifolia. (5) Erythrina indica. (10) Manihot Glaziovii. For instance, Adansonia digitata is a native of the African savanna. It stores up water in its huge trunk and safely tides over the rigours of the hot season in a leafless condition. Bombax malabaricum is a native of the deciduous forests of the Western Ghats. Most of the trees of the Odina group possess the following characteristics. They possess either a soft wood or fleshy already mentioned, this group of trees flowers while the trees are in a leafless condition. Schimper thinks that the Vol. XI, No 1.] The Defoliation of some Madras Trees. 23 [NV.8.] shedding of leaves in some cases is an indication that they are anfractuosum. This flowering in a leafless condition is quite significant biologically, since the leafless trees in full blossom are very conspicuous even at a great distance and thus are able to attract its insect or bird visitors. For instance Erythrina indica, Poinciana regia, Bombax malabaricum, Butea frondosa, while a few may sometimes be formed on the lower branches. Again when new leaves are formed later on, after the repro- ductive activities are over, they are first on the lower branches and the leaf formation gradually extends upwards. This can So E. 77) a =) ct = gg ° =, nm B = fa) ct I is*) ao) =) : ° < @ Ps Ev) i=} [or oy a A SS 53 Q eu S ; etc. Here the same twig will have a number of new leaves at the bottom and flowers at the top. Sometimes flowers are formed before the shedding of the old leaves, e.g. Mangifera indica, Spathodea campanulata. Sometimes the flowers make their appearance only during the monsoon season, e.g. Milling tonia hortensis, Calophyllum inophyllum, etc. I shall now consider a few special cases :— (1) Thespesia’ populnea is practically an evergreen. Its old leaves keep falling throughout the year and new ones keep coming out at the same time. The maximum leaf-fall, however, occurs during the rainy season; on the other hand, Thespesia trees near the Salt marsh at Adyar shed their leaves totally during the dry season. 2) The case of Ficus nitida is rather interesting. The bare but for the leafy clumps of witches’ brooms all over the tree. The witches’ brooms being parasitized portions of the tree exhibit an increased feverish activity. Being more active than the normal leaves of the tree, they shed their old leaves and 24 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [January, 1915. produce new ones earlier than the normal portions of the tree In all the cases discussed above it is not known what part the internal factors, especially factors connected with nutrition, play in bringing about the leaf-fall and production of new leaves. J. B. Farmer says!: ‘‘ Although various functions is unquestionably that of physiological water starvation, whether this starvation results from physical starvation or physiological inability to absorb.’’ In the tropical monsoon forest, the dry season is passed in a leafless condition The Madras region, though still influ- its leaves in February or March or even later, began shedding its leaves totally during December 1914. There is yet another kind of defoliation seen in Madras. That is among the trees near the seashore. During the north-east monsoon season there blows a constant chilly wind The trees on the northern side are quite bare, while the gain, some trees would appear to stand the action of the sea-breeze better than others. The following trees are very easily affected by the sea-breeze :-— Poinciana regia, Enterolobium Saman, Sapindus trifoliatus, ! Plant-life. Home. Univ. Libr., p. 136. Vol. XI, No. 1.] The Defoliation of some Madras Trees. 25. [N.S.] Morinda tinctoria, Thespesia populnea, Melia Azadirachta, Erythrina indica, Tamarindus indica, Odina Wodter. The following trees appear to withstand the effect of the breeze better :— _Calophylium inophyllum, Plumeria alba, Bignonia megapo- ica The trees begin to put forth new leaves towards the end of December or the beginning of January, when the force of the sea-breeze abates and the temperature begins to rise. Summary. (1) The trees spend the dry season in a leafy condition, unlike cold country trees in winter and monsoon forest trees in summer. This is an adaptation to carry on the leaf functions with undiminished vigour with the help of fresh leaves pro- duced after shedding the old ones, because young leaves do better work than old ones (2) The old leaves are shed, because the new buds open out, and, as a result of correlation, draw away the sap current from the old leaves. The accumulation of excreta may also be a cause of the shedding of old leaves. (3) Considerable variation is seen in respect to the interval between the shedding of the old leaves and the growth of the new ones. (4) Leaves may also be shed owing to continued wet most of the trees do so in the dry season. The former shed their leaves from the bottom upwards, while the latter from the top downwards. (6) The Odina group of trees possess special arrangements to enable them to remain leafless for a long time, viz. soft wood, fleshy twigs and a smooth green bark. (7) Ficus nitida shows that increased activity of the buds may have something to do with the leaf-fall and formation of new leaves. The witches’ brooms are quite full of new leaves when the tree itself is quite bare. (8) Owing to the action of the sea breeze the trees along eae ie a $ ‘ ‘ r eaeck RGR 6. Note on the Flora of the South Indian Highlands. By Po PP ren PBA TLS. [Read at the meeting of the Indian Science Congress, 1915.] areas are completely separated by a stretch of lowland, at 1500 ft., 100 miles wide, but narrowed by the Anamalai Hills to the Palghat gap. From the North the Nilgiris are cut off b a sinking of the Ghats to 3000 ft. in Mysore, and to the south the Pulneys and the connected Travancore ranges extend at a height of 6000 ft. for some 30 or 40 miles only and are tt more than 150 miles from the sea. With the Khasi Hills there are 17% in common, with Tem- perate Himalaya 12%, and with Japan and China 9%. The narrowness of the distribution of the phanerogamic flora as a whole is remarkable. e final identification of the plants was done at Kew during the writer’s furlough, and as far as possible they were 28 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Benyal. [January, 1915.} specimen of Linnaeus was not available for comparison, but a study of the decription and of the figures by Aitken and others showed that the South Indian plant is not the same, differing entirely in the shape s the corolla and in the possession of several, not three, leaflets. An interesting find was that two species of Dicrocephala—D. latifolia DC. and D. chrysanthemi- folia DC.—were one and the same, the characters of the one was perhaps in connection with the well-known Indian plant called Crotalaria rubiginosa, Willd. In the Flora of British India and in all subsequent local Floras the plant has been given this name, because, one must suppose, it appeared to agree with a description, by Willdenow, of a plant which was said to have been collected in the East Indies. In the F.B.I. two other species, C. scabrella, W. and A., and C. Wightiana, Graham, are united with it. Both these have been separated again by later workers, notably by Sir D. Prain, the former Director of the Botanical Survey. As I had three distinct forms, I sent them scabrella or C. Wightiana, but that Willdenow’s plant is identi- cal with C. sagittalis L., a North American species. The Indian plant, so long known as C. rubiginosa, Willd., must therefore be given another name, and in Wallich’s herbarium at Kew detailed descriptive Frora with many illustrations, will, it is hoped, be published this year. JANUARY, 1915. The Monthly General Meeting of the Society was held on Wednesday, the 6th January 1915, at 9-15 P.M. Lizut.-Cot. Str Leonarp Rogers, Kr., C.I. és Bop., .R.C.P., F.R:CS., F:A.8.B., LMS., View President, in the Ghar. The following members were present :— Maulavi Abdul Wali, Dr. N. Annandale. Mr. H. G. Graves, Mr. F. H. Gravely, Major E. D. W. Greig, Dr. E. P. Harrison, Dr. W. C. Hossack, oe se C. Jones, Mr. S. W. Kemp, Hon’ble Mr. W. A. hae C. 8. Middlemiss, Dr. G. E. Pil- grim, Dr. Satis Chandra Vidyabhusans. Visitors :—Mr. H. G. Carter, Mrs. H. G. pes Miss Cleg- horn, cee Sheik Mr. S. W. Kemp, Mr. K. F. Watkinson and anoth The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Thirty-three presentations were announced. The General alates | reported that Dr. Josef Horovitz and Dr. John E. Panioty had expressed a desire to withdraw from the Societ ty. The General Secretary reported the death of Shams-ul- Ulama Maulvi Ahmud, Shams-ul-Ulama Maulvi Shibli Nomani, and Dr. P. Cordier, ordinary members of the Society. The Chairman announced that Dr. Abdullah al-Mamun acts had been appointed Philological Secretary in the place of Major C. L. Peart, resigned. ee Crabs gentlemen were balloted for as Ordinary Member Mr. oe chard H. Whitehouse, Professor of Biology, Agra College, Agra, proposed by Mr. FB. H. Gravely, seconded by Mr. 8. W. Kem vee Babu Prokash joss Mitra, Engineer and seum, Proposed by Dr. N. Annandale, seconded by Gravely ; Mr. Q. Washi Hagqq, M.A., Professor of aa Liter- ature, Pasetntaent College, Lahore, proposed by Maulvi M. Hidayet Husain, seconded by Babu Nilmani Chakravarti; il Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. ([Jan., 1915. Babu Narendra Nath Ray, B.A., LL.B., Pleader, Judge’s Court, Benares, proposed by Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, seconded by Dr. Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana. Dr. G. E. Pilgrim exhibited a fossil jaw, possessing ances- tral human characters, from the Miocene of the Punjab. e jaw was represented by five fragments which he con- and two at Haritalyangar, Belaspur State, Simla Hills. briefly detailed the evidence that the Chinji specimens belonged to the Chinji horizon of the Lower Siwaliks and the Harital. e structed mainly on the evidence of a right ramus from Chinji complete from the alveolus of the canine back to the last He commented upon the more obvious unhuman features of the jaw, the large canine, the presence of a posterior heel in the canine similar to that in the Gibbon, the excess of length of m, over m, and m,, and the absence of a chi primitive anthropoid characters which would be expected to occur in any Miocene anthropoid genus whether it was on the uman line or not. the stronger claim to be puton the line leading to Homo Sapiens, he thought the time that had elapsed since the early Pleisto- cene, the date assigned to Hoanthropus by its discoverers, hardly sufficient for the jaw to have evolved into that of 1 Ree. Geol. Surv. India, vol. XLIII, pt. 4, pp. 265-326. Jan., 1915.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. iii omo sapiens, representatives of which probably existed in the Middle Pleistocene—although Homo neanderthalensis may have been connected with Hoanthropus, but failed to survive to the present day. n the other hand there was ample time between the Miocene and the Pleistocene for Sivapithecus to have eliminated the unhuman features to which he had referred. He thought it exceedingly improbable that man was descended from the species exhibited, but he suggested that it was quite possible that the hypothetical Miocene human ancestor was some marginal species of the same genus at present un- known, or at all events a closely allied one. Dr. Pilgrim referred to a paper dealing more fully with the subject, which would shortly be published in the Records of the Geological Survey of India. Dr. N. Annandale pointed out that the teeth, at any rate, r. Hossack agreed with Dr. Annandale’s comment that some of the individual teeth were extraordinarily unworn, in fact iv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Jan., 1915. the genus Sivapithecus' was the right ramus, from which alone he would have restored the jaw almost exactly as they now saw it. He failed to see how this specimen could be described as belonging to a very young animal, seeing that the full permanent set of teeth was present, of which the last molar had been erupted some months previously to death. He was will- ing to allow that some change might have taken place in the d , casual observer might reasonably suggest that the symphisial fragment belonged to another genus, but on further considera- tion this seemed to him to be untenable. He might first point out that the canine in the right ramus was shown by its alveolus to have been almost or quite as large asin the other. If an extra 4 inch were to be modelled below that fragment, as Dr. Hossack suggested, not only would the resulting jaw be entirely unlike that of the Gorilla or the Orang, but it would possess a slender- ness, which was well nigh inconceivable in a jaw of that depth. Such a supposition seemed, therefore, rather far-fetched, when a ramus was provided ready made to fit it as it stood, belonging to an animal that was only slightly smaller. As an argument. against a greater depth he mentioned the existence of a foramen Orang about half way down the symphysis. If so, then ap- proximately half the depth of the entire jaw must lie above it. e imagined also that it was the symphysial fragment to which Dr. Annandale referred when he suggested an affinity with the lower monkeys, since the shape of the teeth in the type ramus Offered a sufficient distinction. He admitted that the — canine was very similar but the short symphysis, the inward position of the canine and the divergence of the rami militated against any close alliance. He thought that the peculiar curva- 1 New Siwalik Primates and their beari i : ng on the question of the evolution of man and the Anthropidea. Rec. G ndia XLV pt. l, pp. 1-71 (1918). p ec. Geol. Surv. I , vol. XLV, Jan., 1915.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. v when he said that he failed to see how Sivapithecus could be in any way human. He (Dr. Pilgrim) did not for a moment claim that it was human. He, for one, never expected that Miocene man would be found, but he thought it inconceivable that the pepoinetos Miocene ancestor of man should not have possessed the large canine and all the see primitive features which existed in Sivapithecus. The following papers were read :— 1. Note on the Floral Mechanism of T'yhonium Trilobatum. By Maupe L. CumaHorn. Communicated by the Hon’ BLE MR. W. A. Lee ‘The Evolution and pinot us Indian Ae belong- ing : the subfamily Ariculariine. . H. Gravety, M.Sc. Both these papers have been published in a Journal for November 1914. Sus Oe ee Se NS oN / ; | FEBRUARY, 1915. The Annual Meeting of the panels was held on Wednes- day, the 3rd February, 1915, at 9-15 His Excellency the Right Hon’ble THomas Davip rbipn are of Sxrruine, G.C.1.E., K.C.M.G., President, the chai The cing members were present :— Maulavi Abdul Wali, Dr. N. Annandale, Babu Birendra Nath Basu Thakur,’ Dr. P. J. Bruhl, Babu Monmohan Chakra- varti, Babu Nilmani Chakravarti, Babu Amulya Charan Ghosh Vidyabhusana, Met. ¥.-H. Gravely, Major E. D. W. Greig, I.M.S., Rev. H. Hosten, S.J., Mr. H. C. Jones, Mr. S. W. Kemp, Mr. D. McLean, Babu Ramesh Chandra Majumdar, Mr. R. D. Mehta, C.I.E., Dr. Girindranath Mukerjee, Lieut.-Col. Sir L. Rogers, Kt., Mahamahopadhyaya sey Loe Shastri, CILE., Maulavi M. Kazim Shirazi, Rai Bahadur Lolit Mohan Singha Ray, Dr. A. Suhrawardy, Dr. Satis Chandra Vidyabhu- sana. Visitors :—Mr. and Mrs. H. G. Carter, pore Nilratan Dhar, Baba Saradakanta Ganguly, Mr. A. Gray, Mrs. S. W. Kemp, Mr. G. P. Pillai, Mr. V. G. ee ‘Mr. A. Salam Mr. S. A. Salik, Mr. M. H. ‘Shirazee, Mr. H. Sahrawardy, Mr. M. M. Taghi, Mr. H. W. The President ordered the distribution of the voting papers for the election of Officers and Members of Council for 1915, and appointed Maharaja Ranjit Singh of Nasirpur and Mr. 8. W. Kemp to be scrutineers. The President also ordered the distribution of the voting papers for the election of Fellows of the Society anc appointed 5 ooetall Lolit Mohan Singh Roy and Mr. 8S. W. Kemp to scrutine The ieee announced that the Trustees of the Elliott a, v8 Scientific Search have awarded four prizes for the ear 19] o Babu Rasik Lal Datta for his essay ‘‘ On chlorine in the eae state. Chlorination with nitro-hydrochloric acid.’’ One to Babu Saradakanta Ganguly for his essay ‘‘ On Deci- ‘alization of Indian money at sight.’ One to Babu Nagendra Nath Wai for his essay ‘‘ On Tita- ares their estimation and utilization, with certain exhi viii Annual Report. [February, 1915. One to Babu Nilratan Dhar for his essay, ‘‘ Se iiber Doppelsalze und Komplexsalze. 1. Meetteilung’’, an a Veranderlichkeit und Unbestindigkeit von Kobal_ tam- min The President handed over the Prizes and cash to each of the recipients. The President also announced that the Barclay Memorial Medal for the year 1915 has been presented to Mr. James Sykes Gamble, C.L.E., M.A., F.R.S. The Annual Report was then presented. pie ace ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1914. The Council of the Asiatic Society has the honour to submit the following report on the state of the Society’s affairs during the year ending 3lst December, 1914. : Member List. The number of the Ordinary Members at the close of 1914 was 473, against 499 at the close of 1913. Thirty-one Ordinary Members were elected during 1914. Out of these 6 have not yet paid their entrance fees. The number of Ordinary Mem- bers added to the list is therefore 25. On the other hand 34 withdrew, 9 died, and 8 were struck off under Rule 40. The numbers of Ordinary Members in the past six years are as follows \\ PayINea. Non-Pavina. 4 4 YEAR + 40] 8128] & | poe Lp Pleo teat tg | ® 3 q a Bee ik aed as » 2 ' Q | pe | 2 oO | c ° 5 = i) | = sis | A Mm ee egw ee eee ee 1909... oe AO SU Tee ANB OO AO oe BOs. aa | | | | 110 2s. -> | 200] 217 | 16 | 442 | 23 | 43 66 | 508 a | Us ae .» |, 200:| 226; 19 ; 444 | 2) 68 1 Oe i912. .. | 208] 220) 19 | 451| 93 | 43 | 66 ||: 51 | 1913. a} 200 | Sih. 101 aie | 23. | 46 | 69. | 409 | | | | | wis: -- | SOE 187 10: eee Tee 60 15 | 473 | } | February, 1915.j Annual Report. ix The following members died during the course of the ear :— “ Shams-ul-Ulama Maulvi Ahmud, Dr. Palmyr Cordier, Mr. Charles W. McMinn, Shams-ul-Ulama Maulana Shibli Nomani, Mr. Henry Campbell Norman, Lieut.-Col. Herbert Wilson Pilgrim, I.M.S., Rai Bahadur Chandra Narayan Singh, Kumar Kamalanand Singh, and Dr. G. Thibaut. The er of Special Honorary Centenary Members remains unchanged. have to lament the deaths of three Honorary Fellows, viz.: Dr. Albert Gunther, Prof. Edward Suess and Dr. Alfred Russell Wallace. The number is now 24. Among the Associate Members, there has been one death, viz.: Pandit Visnu Prasad Raj Bhandari. In his place. the name of Bada Kaji Marichiman Singha has been added to the list. The number now stands at 14. Three members, Rev. P. 0. Bodding, Mons. J. Bacot and H.H. the Hon. Maharaja Sir Rameshwara Singh Bahadur, K.C.LE., have compounded for their subscriptions during the year. Fellows of the Society. As no candidate received a majority of the votes of the Fellows voting, no one was recommended for election as a candidate only.’’ _ There was one death amongst the Fellows, viz.:—Dr. G. Thibaut. The number now stands at 27. Office-bearers. eR: the appointed. Major Philological Secretary, edited the Philological Section of the Journal and was in charge of the Arabic and Persian portions . Journal. Dr. W. A. K. Christie carried on the duties of Physical Science Secretary, and edited the Physical Science portion of the Journal, until the middle of April, when he left India and Dr. E. P, Harrison was appointed in his place. Mr. J. Coggin Brown remained Anthropological Secretary and edited x Annual Report. [February, 1915. the Anthropological portion of the Journal until October, hen he resigned and Dr. Annandale was appointed. Dr. tinued officer-in-charge the Bureau of Information an carried on the work of collecting Sanskrit Manuscripts. Major Peart was officer in charge of the Arabic and Persian Search throughout the year. Capt. C. A. Godson continued to be Medical Secretary until August when he left India. Lieut.-Col. Sir L. Rogers and Dr. Hossack carried on the duties in his absence. The coin cabinet was in charge of Mr. H. Nelson Wright, and either he or Mr. C. J. Brown have reported on all Treasure Trove coins sent to the Society. The Council decided in January to appoint an Honorary Librarian, who should be a member of the Council and of the Publication Committee. Mr. Kemp has held this post throughout the year. Office. The Lama who is looking after the Tibetan collections belonging to the Society is still engaged on the Tibetan Cata- logue. He has been appointed for another two years on his present pay. Babu Nritya Gopal Basu, late cashier of the Society, who was drawing a pension of Rs. 20 a month, died in July 1914. There have been no other changes in the establishment. Mr. J. H. Elliott has continued as Assistant Secretary, and Babu Balai Lal Dutt, B.A., as the First Library Assistant, throughout the year. Society’s Premises and Property. The building of the new premises for the Society has not et been taken in hand. On a reference to the Corporation of Calcutta the Society was informed that the Corporation has abandoned the scheme of widening Park Street and that it was to be undertaken by the Calcutta Improvement Trust. The matter is before the Trust, and it is feared that at least one year must elapse before the Society receives compensation for the land which will be acquired. Mr. H. Beveridge has presented us with a copy of his portrait. It has been framed and hung up in the rooms of the Society. | Indian Museum. No presentations were made to the Indian Museum. | During the year there has been no change in the Society's Trusteeship, and the Hon. Justice Sir Asutosh Mukhopadhyay — February, 1915.] Annual Report. xi Kt., C.S8.I., D.Sc., F.R.A.S., F.R.S.E., continues to be a 17th, 1914. In commemoration a centenary volume, giving an account of the history of the Indian Museum from 1814 to 1914, has been published. It includes biographical notices of curators and superintendents, and a reproduction of the Asiatic Society’s house in 1828 taken from Savignhac’s and Pearson’s Asiatic Museum Illustrated, Part I. Indian Science Congress. The first Indian Science Congress was held in the rooms of the Society on January 15-17, 1914. A number of mem- bers attended from various parts of India. Among them were the delegates to the centenary of the Indian Museum which was celebrated at the same time. An account of the Congress was published in the Proceedings of the Society for May, 1914. A photograph of the members was taken, and a copy has been hung up in the rooms of the Society. has been arranged that the Second Indian Science Congress will be held at the Presidency College, Madras, on January 14, 15 and 16, 1915. His Excellency the Right Honourable Baron Pentland of Syth, G.C.1.E., has consented to raf aes and the Hon. Surgeon General W. B. acters ae attend the Congress on duty. Meetings. The Society’s General Meetings have been held regularly very month with the exception of October, 1914. Lectures. No lectures have been arranged for by the Society during the year. Deputation. Jn an invitation from the 19th International Congress of Americanists held at Washington in October 1914, Mr. Smith Lyman, a Life Member of the Society, attended the /ongress as a delegate on behalf of the Society. é Agencies. Mr. Bernard Quaritch and Mr. Otto Harrassowitz have continued as the Society’s Agents in Europe—the latter up to the commencement of the war. : The number of the copies of the Journal and Proceedings xii Annual Report. [February, 1915. and the Memoirs sent to Mr. Quaritch during the year 1914 was 365, valued at £58-19-8 (Rs. 884-12), and of the Biblio- theca 199, valued at £16-19-4 (Rs. 254-8). The number of copies of the Journal and Proceedings and the Memoirs sent to Mr. Harrassowitz during 1914 was 147, valued at £26-17-4 (Rs. 403),and of the Bibliotheca Indica 454, valued at £31-15-10 (Rs. 476-14). There has been some difficulty with regard to two cases sent to Mr. Otte Harrassowitz at Leipzig on the 9th July, 1914. Owing to war, the steamer has deviated from her voyage and is _ present interned at Syracuse. The matter is being dealt with. Barclay Memorial Medal, In terms of Rule 1 of the Barclay Memorial Medal, there | was no award during the year. In connection with the award for 1915, the following mem- bers were appointed to form a Special Committee to make recommendations to the Council :—Major E. D. W. Greig, I.M.S., Major A. T. Gage, I.M.S., Mr. C. C. Calder, Dr. B. L, Chaudhuri, B.A., Dr. P. J. Briihl. Elliott Prize for Scientific Research. The Trustees have decided to award four prizes for essays _ submitted in competition for the Elliott Prize for Scientific Research for 1913, viz.:—(1) ‘‘On chlorine in the nascent state. Chlorination with nitro-hydrochloric acid’’, by Babu — Rasik Lal Datta. (2) ‘* On Decimalization of Indian money — at sight’’, by Babu Saradakanta Ganguly. (3) ‘On Titanium | minerals ; their estimation and utilization, with certain exhi- bits ’, by Babu NagendraChandra Nag. (4) ‘“‘ Untersuchungen itber Doppelsalze und Komplexsalze. I. Mitteilung’’ and ‘‘ Die Veranderlichkeit und Unbestindigkeit von Kobaltamminen?’, by Babu Nilratan Dhar. Babu Nilratan Dhar has decided to receive his prize of Rs. 210 in cash, instead in the form of — a gold medal and cash. The awards will be made at the Ordi- — nary Annual Meeting of the Society on the 3rd February 1915. The subject selected for the Elliott Gold medal for the — year 1914 was Mathematics, and fourteen essays have been © received in competition up to date. This notification was printed in the Calcutta Gazette of the 16th December 1914. In Nata of the unusual delay in the publication of the notification, the Trustees have decided that the essays for 1914 would be received up to the end of March 1915 Finance. und eet. of the Society are shown in the Appendix additi the usual heads. In this year’s account there is an — ditional statement under the head “Building Fund.’” — February, 1915.] Annual Report. xili Statement No. 13 contains the Balance Sheet of the Society and of the different funds administered through it. The credit balance of the Society at the close of 1914 was Rs. 1,96,630-4-3 against Rs. 2,41 ,332-7-5 in the preceding year 1913. The decrease is accounted for by the transfer of the Impe- rial grant of Rs. 40,000 plus Rs. 4,200 interest accrued thereon to Building Fund as per Statement No. 12. he Budget for the year 1914 was estimated at the follow- ing figures :— Rs. Receipts... a .. 31,370 Expenditure Ns .. 30,234 The actual receipts for the year, exclusive of 28 Admis- sion fees and three Compounding fees, have amounted to Rs. 27,440-0-1, or Rs. 3,930 less than the estimate. The sum of Rs. 880 has been received as Admission fees, and Rs. 500 as Compounding fees; the Permanent Reserve Fund has been credited with Rs. 1,400. The receipts have exceeded the estimate under the follow- ing heads :— Subscriptions for the Society’s Journal and Proceedings and Memoirs, Rs. 144; Miscellaneous, Rs. 46-1-9; and Indian Science Congress, Rs. 158. The receipts have fallen short of the estimate under the following heads :— embers’ Subscriptions, owing to retirement and absence from India, Rs. 1,799-2-6. total receipts for the year have been Rs. 28,820-0-1. n the budget the expenditure was estimated at Rs. 30,234 under seventeen heads, and under these heads the expenditure has amounted to Rs. 30,355-14-1 or Rs. 121-14-1 In excees of the estimate. During the year the Council sanc- tioned the following extra expenditure :—Grain Compensation owance Rs. 91, Indian Science Congress Rs. 845-14, and Furniture Rs. 121-8; total Rs. 1,058-6-0. The total expenditure for 1914 has amounted to Rs. 31,414-4-1. he Permanent Reserve Fund at the close of the year Rs. 36,200 against Rs. 83,200 in 1913. The decrease of Rs. 47,000 is due to the transfer to the Building Fund of Rs. 45,600 and to the Permanent Reserve Fund of Rs. 1,400. The Building Fund and the Trust Fund at the close of the year Stand at Rs. 45,600 and Rs. 1,400 respectively. xiv Annual Report. (February, 1915. The expenditure on the Royal Society’s Catalogue (in- cluding subscription sent to the Central Bureau and discount recovered from subscription) has been Rs. 10,067-0-2, while the receipts under this head from subscriptions received on behalf of the Central Bureau have been Rs. 11,416-11-0 (including dis- count recovered from subscription). The sum of Rs. 8,991-15-0 has been remitted to the Central Bureau. jt udget estimate of Receipts and Disbursements for 1915 has been calculated at Receipts... .. Rs. 27,208 Disbursements », 29,944 Extra Disbursement i oe Rs. 30,444 The Budget estimate of Receipts is about Rs. 1,612 less than the Actuals of 1914. The Budget estimate of Disbursements is about Rs. 940 less than the Actuals of 1914. The expenditure provided in the estimate will be met by drawing on the Temporary Reserve Fund to the extent of Rs. 3,300, unless the income is larger than estimated. Mr. R. D. Mehta, C.IL.E., continued Honorary Treasurer throughout the year. 1914. 1914. 1915. Estimate. Actuals. Estimate. 8. Rs. : Members’ Subscriptions .. 11,500 9,731 9,600 Subscriptions for the §S ety’s Journal and Pro- ceedings and Memoirs .. 1,608 1,752 1,608 Sale of Publications wef ee 645 1,000 Interest on Investments .. 8,392 1,238 7,060 Rent of Rooms fe 600 600 600 Bengal Government Allow- ance (Anthropology) 2,000 2,000 2,000 Beng overnment Allow- ance earches in His- tory, Religion, Ethnology and Folklore of Bengal).. 3,600 3,600 3,600 sam Government Allow- ance (Anthropology) .. 1,000 1,000 1,000 Miscellaneous ,. ai 100 146 100 Admission fees. . eh 880 640 Compound Subscriptions ie 500 Indian Science Congress 570 728 Total -. $1,370 298,820 27,208 February, 1915.} Annual Report. 1915. Expenditure. 1914. 1914. Estimate. Actuals. Estimate. Rs. Salaries 5,750 6,399 Commission 600 598 ension 420 340 Stationery 150 133 Light and Fans 200 326 Municipal Taxes 1,495 1,495 Postage 700 778 Freight : 225 238 Contingencies .. 650 562 Books ee 2,600 813 Binding ra a £000 991 Journal and Proceedings and : Memoirs tar -- 12,000 11,863 Journal and Proceedings and Memoirs (Bengal and Assam a es Printing (Circular, etc ) 250 1,305 Auditor’s fee 150 150 Petty Repairs .. 100 122 Insurance a 344 344 Salary (for Researches in History, Religion, Ethno- logy, and Folklore of en ey Rees 11 3,900 Grain Allowance oy 91 Indian Science Congress 845 Furniture me 121 Extra Expenditure. Repairs Total .. 380,234 31,414 Library. The total number of volumes and parts of magazines added A copy photographs L e Libra to the Library during the year was 2,619, of which 179 were purchased and 2,440 were either presented or received in “exc ange. of the Bhubaneswar album containing 97 bromide of archeological interest was also purchased for Owing to lack of funds only a comparatively small number xvi Annual Report. [February, 1915. Archeology, for, except for the Society’s library, very little literature on these subjects is available in Calcutta. Mr. H. Beveridge has presented a copy of an abstract of the ‘* Amal Salih’’ and the Council has decided to have the manuscript typed and bound and placed in the Library. It has also been decided to repair all the book-cases, some of which had fallen into a bad condition. The work has already been taken in hand. e preparation of a catalogue of the scientific serials available in Calcutta is progressing favourably. Slips contain- ing particulars of the available periodicals have now been received from nearly all the principal libraries in the city. The work of compilation will shortly be taken in hand, and it is hoped that the catalogue will be published during 1915. hen issued it is expected that the catalogue, in addition to its more obvious utility to scientific students, will prove of value in preventing different libraries from overlapping, that is to say, from purchasing expensive sets of volumes which may be consulted elsewhere in Calcutta. It should also encourage the acquisition of missing parts and of serials which are un- obtainable, and it is hoped that funds will be forthcoming to enable the Society to take the lead in this respect. uring the year the Council appointed Mr. S. W. Kemp, Honorary Librarian to the Society, with a seat on the Publica- tion Committee. Publications, There were published during the year ten numbers of the Journal and Proceedings (Vol. IX, Nos. 10-11, and Vol. X, Nos. 1-8) containing 500 pages and 38 plates. Of the Memoirs, three numbers were published (Vol. III, Nos. Sand‘), Vol. V, No. 2) containing 290 pages and 6 plates. _ Numismatic Supplement, Nos. 21-23, have been published in the Journal and Proceedings, Vol. IX, No. 11, Vol. X, Nos. 5 and 6. Exchange of Publications. During 1914, the Council accepted only one application for exchange of publications, viz.: from the Orenbourg Scientific Archives Society, their ‘‘ Travaux de la Commission Scienti- fique des Archives d’Orenbourg’’ for our Journal and Pro- ceedings. The Orenbourg Society has been asked if thev could supply a complete set of the back volumes of their publications in exchange for 22 volumes of oe yet been received. our Journal, but no reply ha SEG a SE ee ne eT eS a TE Die Res. pee, poe aie RS ey eRe meri i Mie Ors oe ee ee ae ee, eee ee ABO ME FME DNC ef DV Re Ge SE Cre ee SS Te Ee Ree ee OS a is SPL ee Me hex fet PE sy Ee ee February, 1915.] Annual Report. XVii On an application from the Education Department of the Government of India, asking for certain back volumes and numbers of the Society’s Journal and Proceedings, wanting in their set, complete sets, as far as available, were supplied as a presentation to Government. Philology, ete. During the year under review several important papers of philological and antiquarian interest were contributed to our Journal and Memoirs. na Memoir entitled ‘‘ Fragments of a Buddhist work in the Ancient Aryan Language of Turkistan,’’ Dr. Sten Konow publishes the text, with an annotated translation, of six manuscript leaves—recovered from Khotan—which give us some idea of the form of Buddhism prevailing in Central Asia in ancient times. ce In a Memoir entitled ‘‘ Catuhsatika of Arya Deva,’’ Maha- mahopadhyaya Hara Prasad Sastri, C.I.E., publishes frag- ments of a rare Sanskrit work of Arya Deva called Catuh- Satika, with the commentary of Candrakirti, which were re- covered from Nepal and throw much light on the early philo- n a paper entitled ‘‘ India in the Avesta of the Parsees,”’ Sham-ul-Ulema Dr. Jivanji Jamshedji Modi shows that India boundary, as Nineveh formed the western, of the vast Iranian country. Mahamahopadhyaya Dr. Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana in a paper entitled ‘<‘ The Localisation of Certain Hymns of the Rig- veda ’’ tries to prove that all the hymns of the Rigveda were not composed while the Aryans, in the course of their south- eastern journey, still lingered in Eastern Kabul and the Pun- jab, but that some of the hymns were composed even when the Aryans had advanced to the east as far as the river Kausiki at the eastern boundary of the district of Darbhanga. ‘The Date of Chashtana’’ is the title of a paper in which Babu Ramesh Chandra Majumdar tries to prove that. Chash- tana, the founder of a long line of Saka Kings, flourished at Ujjaini at about 78 a.p. Visvaripa, T e writer contributes another paper to our Journal entitled ‘The Belabo Grant of Bhojavarman”’ which Tecords the grant of some land to a Brahman named Rama- deva Sarman during the reign of Bhoja Varman, who was a xviii Annual Report. (February, 1915. descendant of Jata Varman, the founder of an independent Kingdom in East Bengal in the 11th century a.p. “The Jhalrapatan Stone Inscription of Udayaditya’’ de ciphered by Sahityacarya Pandit Bisvesara Nath Sastri records the building of a temple of Siva in 1086 4 D., during the reign of Udayaditya, a successor of Pramara Bhoja. ‘* A Forgotten Kingdom of East Bengal’’ is the title of a paper in which Babu Nalini Kanta Bhattasali gives some ac- count of the City of Karmanta (modern Kamta in Comilla) which is said to have been the capital of the Kingdom of Samatata where the Khadga family reigned in the 7th cen- tury A.D. Rev. H. Hosten in a paper entitled ‘‘ The Twelve Bhiiyas or Landlords of Bengal’’ presents us with a list of the twelve Bhiiyaés as given by Frair Manrique in 1640 a.p., and infers from the existence of twelve Bhuiyds in countries other than Bengal that ‘‘the council of twelve’’ is an ancient institution in India. The same writer in a paper entitled ‘‘The Pitt Dia- mond and the Eyes of Jagannath, Puri,’’ quotes authority to show that the story of theft of the Pitt diamond from the Statue of Jagannath was descredited by Anquetil du Perron as early as in June 1757 a.p. S. P. V. Ramanuja Svami in his paper on ‘‘ Jayamang- ala’ tries to prove that the author of the commentary on Kamasitra was Jayamangala, who is not to be confounded with Yasodhara, the copyist. Babu Vanamali Chakravarti in his paper on ‘* The Nature of Moksa ’’ tries to show that moksa or liberation, according to the Nyaya, was a condition not devoid of pleasure. Rai Bahadur B. A. Gupte in a short note on ‘“* Kath Kari’’ supports Sir James Campbell’s derivation of the word from “‘ Kath’’ and “‘ Kari’’, meaning a catechumaker. kings. In an article entitled ‘‘ Fr. Jerome Xavier’s Persian Lives of the Apostles’’ issued i position between 1604 and 1607. The article is supplemented with appendices by Messrs. H. Beveridge and Aga Muhammad i Kazim Shirazi. In the Journal for July and August Mr. Beveridge in his paper on ‘ The date of the death of Shah Beg Arghun, the ruler of Sind ’’ proves from historical data that the date inclines to- on ‘ Sirhind or Sahrind’’ Mr. Beve name Sirhind was changed into Sahrind by Shah Jehan. In February, 1915.] Annual Report. xix the Proceedings of the same month, Maulvi Hidayet Hosain has contributed a paper entitled ‘“ Note on a history of Firuz Shah, called Sirat-i-Firtiz Shahi.’ In Vol. IIL, No. 9 of the Memoirs, Rev. Fr. Hosten has also edited ‘‘ Fr. A. Monserrate’s Mongolicae Legationis Commen- tarius or the first Jesuit Mission to Akbar.’’ The work gives in detail the history of the first Christian Mission in North India and the history of Akbar’s campaign against Kabul. The work is Easispacte with a map of Northern India exhibiting the longitude and latitude of all places passed through by Fr. Mon- = aie on his way to and from between Goa-Surat-Agra and abul. Anthropology. The following papers that may be classed as anthropo- logical, to use the term in its widest sense, in whole or part e communicated ot hie Beckers in 1914. They are being published in the ‘‘ Jou 1. Grooved Stone Bis: from Assam and the Distribu- ton ne similar forms in Eastern Asia. By J. Coggin Brown, M.S8c., F.G.8. 2. Note on a a Buddhist Sculpture from Kandy, Ceylon. By J. Ph. Vogel, Ph.D. 3. sede Belief in the Jataka Stories. By Nilmani Chakra- 4, aoe ‘additions to our knowledge of the Copper Age ele a o the Indian Empire. By Pandit Hits. as aa a code of monastic laws of Tibetan Buddhists. By Maistiahoptidhyiis Dr. Satis Chan- dra Vidyabhtsana. The following papers have been published in the ‘‘ Jour- nal’’, having been read either at meetings of the Society in 1913, or at the Indian Science Congress in January, 1914:— 6. The Limestone Caves of Burma and the Malay Penin- v N. Annandale, D.Sc., F.A.S.B. ; J. Coggin rown, ML. Sc., F.G.8S., and F. ge Gravely, M.Sc. 7. India in the Avesta of the Parsis. ees esate ulma Dr. Jwanji Jamshedji Modi, B.A., 8. Relics of the Worship of the M ud- sta irespnihites) in India and Burma. By N. Annandale, D.Sc., F.A.S.B., and Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Sastri 9. Further deactintions of Stone Implements from Yunnan. By J. Coggin Brown, M.Sc., F.G.S. Sir George Duff-Sutherland-Dunbar’s lengthy and penser illustrated monograph on the Abors and Galongs of the Ass xX Annual Report. |February, 1915. Himalayas, with its anthroprometrical appendix by J. Coggin Brown and S. W. Kemp, is now ready for publication. It should prove the most important anthropological memoir published by the Society for a considerable number of years. With this exception, and with that of the papers on pre- historic archaeology, it cannot be claimed that any great pro- gress has been made in anthropological work in the year 1914. Indeed, it is difficult to see how realprogress can be made, in view of the fact that there are at present no scientific men in India who can devote their time to the supremely difficult branches of biology comprised under the term anthropology, the few who have had a special training being more than fully Superintendent. At present, the one direction in which our activities can be profitably extended is that of improving our collection of books and serial publications relating to the anthro- pological sciences. Zoology, Botany and Geology. ZOOLOGY. An interesting account, by N. Annandale and F. H. Gravely, of the Fauna of the Limestone Caves of Burma and the Malay Peninsula forms part of a general paper, by J. Coggin Brown and the two above mentioned authors, on the limestone caves of the Shan States, Tenasserim, Siam, and the Federated Malay States. More than 70 species have been noticed, but Euro a orth American cav ence probably due to the difference in the physiographical features of the caves in the two regions. rule, co n is more easily t near the base of the ventral side of the femur, a loud creaking sound is produced by legs severed from the body, an operation which probably aids the injured individual in escaping from its enemy. _ Three zoological papers published during the year under review deal with species represented in the extensive collection y Dr. Annandale in Galilee. H.B. Preston enumerates 43 species of Mollusca from the Lake of Tiberias, and describes 10 new species. A prominent feature of the molluscan fauna of the lake is the total absence or paucity of the thinner-shelled February, 1915.] Annual Report. xxi genera, due probably to the large quantity of mineral matter suspended in the lake. Dr. G. Horvath deals with a collection f semi-aquatic and aquatic Rhynchota. Twenty-one species are represented, of which three are described as new. The general characters are those of the fauna of Southern Europe. R. H. Whitehouse describes three new species of Planarians : Planaria tiberiensis, Pl. salina and Planaria barroisi, all the specimens, however, being non-sexual, and their identification The following papers on the fauna of Galilee were read, but have not yet been published in the Society’s Journal :— 1. Hydrophilidae from the Lake of Tiberias. By A. D‘Orchymont. 2. Amphipoda and Isopoda from the Lake of Tiberias. By Walter M. Tattersall. 3. Chironomides du Lac de Tiberiade. By J. J. Kieffer. A paper of zoological as well as philological interest is Dr. N. Annandale’s and Mahamahopadh yaya Haraprasad Shastri’s paper on the Relics of the Worship of Mud-Turtles (Trionychidae) in India and Burma. Of the mud-turtles living in shrines as sacred animals T'rionyx gangeticus mahanaddicus is kept in tanks in Puri and Sambalpur, Trionyx formosus is the turtle kept in the pool of the Arrakan Pagoda in Mandalay, and Trionyx nigricans, the Chittagong Mud-turtle, has its abode in a pond attached to the shrine of Sultan Bayazid of Bastam in Chittagong and is there represented by the only living speci- mens seen of recent years. “ number of papers dealing with zoological subjects were read at the First Indian Science Congress, held in Calcutta in January 1914. The following have been published during the year 1914 in the Journal of the Society :— 1. On the reproductive system of Atopos; Simroth. By Ekendranath Ghosh. The ** Shous’?’ or Big-horned Deer of Tibet. By J. Man- ners-Smith 3. A short account of our present knowledge of the Cestode Fauna of British India and Ceylon. By T. South- well. 4. The Evolution and Distribution of certain Indo-Austra- tian Passalid Coleoptera. By F. H. Gravely. 5. Presence and Absence of the Gall-bladder in certain Rodents. By R. E. Lloyd. Botany In “a Synopsis of the Dioscoreas of the Old World, Africa 6xcluded, with descriptions of new species and varieties,’’ Sir David Prain and Mr. I. H. Burkill publish diognoses of new Species and varieties of Dioscorea and a key to this difficult XXii Annual Report. [February, 1915. and troublesome genus. The following new species are des- cribed in detail—D. cambodiana from Cambodia; D. membra- Szechuan: D rae a aa Southern China nitens from Yunnan; PD. Martini from Southern China; D. velutipes from the Shan Hills; D errii from Siam; D chnida from from Luzon: D. Seemanni from the Filchi Islands ; rata from the Philippines; - Lepcharum from Sikkim brevi- petiolata from Indo-China; D. Havilandi: from Bolaees ahd D. oc asta probably beth the Philippines s ‘*Studies on the Leaf Structure of Zoysia pungens, Willd. “MV. S. Ramaswami shows how the leaf structure of this species of sand grass is modified for the purpose of an economic utilization of a limited water-supply, the prevention of excessive transpiration and the protection against the effect of 79 winds and strong salination. . S. Ramaswami describes a new species of Diospyros, ea by him Diospyros Barberi, which appears to be restrict- ed to the Tinnevelly hills. The same author gives an account of the extreme varia- bility of the leaf of Heptapleurum venulosum, Seem., the leaf varying from simple digitate and bifoliotate to twice digitate with as many as twenty-four leaflets. GEOLOGY, Hayden has published a Note on the applica : BA cea) 3 ead tion of the Principle of Isostatic Compensation to the condi- tions prevailing beneath the Indo-Gangetic Alluvium. e paper, already referred to, on ‘‘ The Limestone Caves of Burma and the Malay Peninsula’’, contains also a short account of the physiography and geology of these caves, many of which are mere recesses, whilst in other cases they consist siderable diameter. The caves are situated in a series of lime stones, probably everywhere of anthracolithic age, extending from Western China and the Philippines to the Malay Penin- sula and Borneo. Recent and subrecent fossils buried in the February, 1915.] Annual Report. XXiii meteorites and Mr. H. Cecil Jones some specimens of marble and other building stones. Mr. H.S. Bion illustrated by lantern slides some features due to glacial protection. Physics and Chemistry. Six papers on Physical and Chemical subjects were pub- lished during the year in the Journal and. Proceedings. Puysics. *Improvements in measurements with the Quadrant Electro- meter. By V. H. Jackson, M.A., and A. T. Mukerjee, M.A. i On a demonstration apparatus for determining Young’s Modulus. By Gouripati Chatterjee CHEMISTRY. Note on the Fat of Garcinia Indica, the Pate Kokam butter. By Harold H. Mann an dN.V.K *Hot Springs in Raj Darbhanga, Khargpore Ble District onghyr. By C. Schulten. *An Improved method of using oil gas. By Kenneth Somer- ville Caldwell, B.Sc., Ph.D., F.I.C. *The Action of Nitric Oxide in Metallic peroxides suspended in water, Part I, By Barun Chandra Dutt and Surya Narayan Sen. Dr. E. P. Harri ison exhibited a phenomenon known as the “Gore effect’’ in iron—an an omaly in the expansion co- efficient of Seine metal. occurring above 500° C. he majority of the papers (those marked by an asterisk) Te. read before tlie First Indian Science Congress in January, Messrs. Jackson and Mukerjee’s work on the Quadrant Electrometer is of special value to workers in the tropics ; the in the ar wea Dr. Caldwell’s ane on Oil Gas is meuaebte and seems likely to be of prilensets practical importance Medical Section. only fair. ecm Godson, the Medical Beast having gone XXIV Annual Report. {February, 1915. Dr. Bentley read an interesting paper on Malaria in Lower Bengal, its origin and its remedy, which gave rise to a good International Catalogue of Scientific Literature. Dr. W. A. K. Christie and Mr. F. H. Gravely were in charge of the Regional Bureau until April, when Dr. Christie left India for Europe and Mr. Gravely resigned. The Physical Science Secretary and the Biological Secretary were appointed oint Honorary Secretaries of the Bureau. Dr. Annandale, the Biological Secretary, resigned in October and Dr. Pom Briihl was appointed to succeed him. 1183 index slips were forwarded during the year to the | Central Bureau and 92 volumes of the Catalogue were distri- buted. The expenses of the Regional Bureau amounted to Rs. 546-2-2. Bureau of Information, The final proof of the catalogue of manuscripts in the Bishop’s College Library has been corrected and returned, and a few enquiries have been replied to. His Excellency the Governor gave a hope that steps would be taken to give a wide circulation to the fact that there is a Bureau of Information in the Rooms of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, as it is not felt that full use is made of it by the public. The Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts. mmentary of Laghu Kalacakrayana. The commentary by Pundarika, who considered himself to be an incarnation of Avolokitesvara. It is written in the Bengali character of Central Bengal and it was copied during the reign of Harivarma Deva of Bengal (950-1000 a.p. e work is known only in its Tibe- tan translation. The Sanskrit manuscript may therefore be regarded a great find. | j ; { ! February, 1915.] Annual Report. XXV Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts, The catalogue of the large collections of Sanskrit manu- scripts in the Government Collection in the Society’s Library as made fair progress this year. Last year the catalogue came up to 5,700. This year it is 7,138. Itis high time that arrangements should be made for the printing of the parts of the catalogue, and so an application has been made to Govern- ment for giving the cataloguist some assistance for revising the work and printing different volumes. Bibliotheca Indica. e 29 fasciculi of texts of different dimensions pub- lished in the Bibliotheca Indica series during the year under review, 8 belong to Brahmanic Sanskrit, 2 to Buddhist Sanskrit, 3 to Tibetan, | to Sanskrit and Tibetan, 4 to Jaina Sanskrit and Prakrita and the remaining 11 to Arabic and Persian liter- ature. These fasciculi include Mr. H. Beveridge’s translation of Akbarnama, Vol. III, fasc. VI, and Maasir-ul-Umara, Vol. I, fasc. V, VI; Lieut-Col. T. . Haig’s translation of Munta- khabu-t-tawarikh, Vol. IIT, fasc. III: and Dr. pnee Nath Jha’s “ioe of the Tantravartika, fase. XIII, XIV. Of the new works sanctioned last year ten fasciculi have been cabiatel this es VIZ. :— 1. Stvaparinaya—a poem in the Kashmiri language by Krsna Rajanaka, together with a glossary in San- skrit by M. M. Mukunda Ram Sastri, nai by Sir George Grierson, K.C.I.E., Ph.D., Prthviraja Vijaya a—a Sanskrit epic with the cmeacnl of Jonaraja, edited by S. K. Belvarkar, M.A., Ph.D. Dharmabindu—a work on Jaina Philosophy by Hari- bhadra Siri with the commentary of Municandra, edited by Dr. Luigi Suali. Vajjalaggam—a Prakrita poetical work on Rhetoric sia Sanskrit version, edited by Professor Julio a » a P rajndpradipa —the Tibetan version of a commentary si per Sitra by Bhavaviveka, edited by Dr M. Wallese Tabakati-Akbari-—the text of a history of India from the early Musalmaninvasions to the thirty-sixth year of the reign of Akbar, by Khwajah Nizamuddin Ahmad, edited by Mr. B. De, I.C. s. (retired). one mpryen arrae into English by Mr. B De, LC.S. (retired Durrul M ukhtar Fi Sharh-i-tanvirul Absar—a book on w of Hanafi sect translated into English by rena Ulama Maulavi Mohamed Yusoof Khan hadur - agit a a XXvl Annual Report. {February, 1915, 9. Amal-i-Salih or Shah-Jahan Namah of M ohammad Salik Kambu—the text edited by Prof. G. Yazdani. 10. History of Shistar—the text of an account of Shtustar from the earliest time to a.H. 1169, edited by Khan Bahadur Maula Bakhsh. Search for Arabic and Persian Manuscripts. The policy of ascertaining the existence and whereabouts of rare MSS. followed during the preceding two years has been maintained. With this object the first travelling Maulavi has been examining the contents of several libraries not visited in pre- ceding years. The Maulavi visited five libraries at Lucknow, one at Kakari, one at Muradabad and three at Rampir, and also examined the stocks of several MSS. dealers at Lucknow and Muradabad. Notices of these MSS., as well as of those of the more important MSS. in the Government of India collection, have been prepared and will be submitted shortly. The Government of India has continued the grant of Rs. 5,000 a year for the next five years for the purposes for which the Research Fund was instituted. Bardie Chronicles. Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri submitted his Preliminary Report and his scheme on the search of Bardic Chronicles last year. The submission of the scheme completed the work which he offered to do for the Society in his note to the Council of the Asiatic Society of Bengal in February 1908. Dr. L. P. Tessitori was appointed to carry on the work. At the time of the Shastri’s appointment it had been found impossible to obtain the services of anyone who had specialized in the languages of which a thorough knowledge is essential to success in this work ; and the thanks of the Society are due to the Shastri for pushing on the work as best he could in the absence of such special knowledge. It is unfortunate, but scarcely his fault, that the copies of Bardic manuscripts which he got together have proved to have no philological value. This, however, is the judgment which Dr. Tessitori has regret- fully passed upon them. Now that Government has been fortunate enough to secure, in Dr. Tessitori, a scholar with the special knowledge requisite for the work, there is evety reason to expect that results of real philological interest will be forthcoming, if means can be found to cover the necessary continuous expenses of the work. Dr. Tessitori has sent in an account of the work which has occupied him since his arrival in India. This account serves as an introduction to his scheme February, 1915.] Annual Report. XXVii for the Bardic and Historical Survey of Rajputana and will be published in the February number of the Journal. The scheme has been approved by the Council of the Society, and will be submitted by them to the Government of India. Coins. two (silver) punch-marked coins, five (silver) coins of the Gujarat dynasty, one (silver) Mughal, six (copper) Bahmani, one (silver) French Colonial, Mahé, and four (lead) Andhra coins. None of these presented any unusual features. Mr. C. J. Brown took over the duties of examining the 0 finds of copper consisting of 746 coins were examined and 121 coins sent to various museums. the gold coins one find consisted of 23 Gupta The silver coins were exceptionally good, by far the best find being a small one from Buldana of 64 coins. It contained the following rare coins: Aurangzeb, Ahsanabad 1116-48 R., Bhakkar 1091-24 R., *Azimabad 1118 SOR.; “Azam Shah, Burhanpar 1119 ahd.; Kam Bakhsh, Bijapir ahd.; Shah 4lam I, Bahadurgarh 1123, Haiderabad (Farkhanda-bunyad) 1120.2 R., Imtyazgarh 1122, and Jahandar, Bahadurgarh ahd. n ; Muhammadabad 1120-2 R ; Farrukh-Siyar, Allahabad 1127-3R., Alamgirpir 7 R.: Jahandar Arkat ahd; Shah ’Alam II, Kinch 1194-22 R., Ravishnagar Sagar, many dates, Balana- ‘Alam IT of Though in none of them can the mint name be deciphered, XXViil Annual Address. [February, 1915. so much appears as to show that the tentative reading —abad Pina—no longer holds: the last three letters are ~,) not &J—. types for the most part. Mr. Brown has written a note on these which will appear in the Numismatic Supplement in due course. : The finds on the whole appear to have been exceptionally good, and the Nagpur collection, especially the Mughal section, has been substantially enriched.
—
The President announced the election of Noda and Mem-
bers of Council for the year 1915 to be as follo
President.
Lieut.-Col. Sir elaine ‘or Bi OE. M.D BB
F.R.C.S., F.A.S.B., I.M.S.
Vice- Presidents.
The Hon Justice Sir Asutosh prarrgd e ag Kt, CSL.,,
D.L., D.Sc., F.R.S.E., F.R.A.8. F.A.S.
Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, O.LE.; M.A.,
AS.B.,
H.-H, Hayden, th DSc. CIE. RATES BAT,
F.G.8., F.A :
N. i akudais. ma Oe C.M.Z.S8., F.L.S., F.AS.B.
Secretary and Treasurer .
General Secretary :—F. H. Gravely, Esq., M.Sc.
Treasurer :—R. D. Metha, Esq., C.I.E.
Additional Secretaries.
Philological Secretary :—A. Al-Ma’mun Suhrawardy, Esq.,
Iftikharul Millat, M.A., Ph.D., Bar.-at-Law.
\ Biology —P. J. nape
Natural History Secretaries— Physical ‘Saance—Ie. PB.
Harrison, Esq., Ph.D.
Anthropological Secretary :—N. Annandale, Esq., D.Sc.,
C.M.Z.8., F.L.S., F.A.S.B.
Joint Philological Secretary : -—Mahamahopadhyayya Satis
Chandra Vidyabhusana, M.A., Ph.D., F.A.S.B.
Medical Secretary :—W. C. Hossack, Esq., M.D., D.P.H.
Honorary Librarian :—S. W. Kemp, Esq., B.A., FASB.
Other Members of Council.
C. S. Middlemiss, Esq., B.A., F.G.S., F.A.S.B.
W. A. K. Christie, Esq., Ph.D.
] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Feb., 1915.
W. Kirkpatrick, Esq.
Major D. png M.B., 1.M.S.
H. R. James, Esq.,
The Hon’ble Mr. Justice J. G. Woodroffe, M.A., B.C.L.
The id Semen also announced the election of the Fellows
to be as follows
Major F. D. W. Greg, OE. M.B., I.M.S.
G. H. Tipper, Esq., M.A., S.
D. B. Spooner, Esq ,
H. H. Haines, Esq., E.CS., F.LS.
he newly-elected President then took the chair and the
eeting was resolved into the Ordinary Genera] Meeting for
he election of members
The ead | seek eae were hballoted for and elected as
Ordinary Member
Dr. C. P. Segard, Physical Adviser to the Government of
Bengal, Medical Dalinse, proposed by Dewan Bahadur Hiralal
Bose, seconded by Dr. P. J. Bruhl; Maulavi Hafiz Ahmadali
Khan, Zimandar, Superintendent, Rampur State Library, pro-
posed bye Maulvi M. Hidayet Hosain, seconded by Dr. A.
Suhrawardy.
The President announced that Mr. E. Brunetti has been
recommended by the Council for election as an Associate mem-
r on account of his excellent work on Indian Diptera, at the
next Ordinary General Meeting of the Society.
hy following exhibitions were shown :—
Some sala from the Darjeeling District—By H. E.
ih ‘CaRMIcHAE
2. Indian foe Sponges and their Independent Phase.—
Exhibited by N. Aynanvatn, Esg., D.Sc.
3. Drawings of new or rare species cS Crabs from the Chilka
Lake.—Exhibited by S. W. Kemp, SQ.,
4. Continuous and Bias. Variation rehab es y
Indian Butterflies.—Exhibited by F. H. Gravery, Esq
5. .
Dd.
6.
6.
6.
6,
6.
6.
6.
| Lord Rayleigh, M.A., D.C.L., L.D., Ph.D., F.R.A.S
F.R.S. Ferling Place, Witham, Rass England.
Charles H. Tawney, Esq., M.A. CLE. O/o India
ffice, London.
Professor Charles Rockwell Lanman. 9, Farrar
Street, Cambridge, Massachusetts, U.S. America.
Dr. Augustus Frederick Rudolf Hoernle, Ph.p., ¢.1.8.
8, Northmoor Road, Oxford, ocaeltis
Professor Edwin Ray Lankester, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S.,
British Museum (Nat. Hist.), Oromwell Road,
London
Professor Edward Burnett Tylor, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.8.,
Keeper, University Museum. Onfo rd, Eng-
land,
Professor John Wesley Judd, ¢.B., LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.8.,
Late Prof.
of the Royal College of Sine
30, Cumberland Road, Kew, England.
| Monoienr René Zeiller. Ingénieur en chef des Mines.
| cole superieur des Mines, rs.
Professor Hendric rn. Utrecht, Holla
he oe Sir Ramkrishna Gopal Bhandarkar, k.C.L8.
Poo
a Ignaz Goldziher, Ph.D., D.Litt. LL.D.,
Budapest, apne:
Sir Charles Lyall, M.a., K.0.8.1., C.1E., LL.D. 82,
Cornwall Gardens, London, S
Sir William Ph.v. ( Tiib )
( University College, ome
Street, London, W.C.
Sir George Abraham
C.LE., 1.¢.8. (retired).
Surrey, England.
The Right Hon’ble Baron Curzon of Kedleston,
M.A., D.C.L., F.R.8. 1, Carlton House Terrace, Lon-
Grierson, K.C.I.E., Ph.D., D.Litt.,
Rothfarnham, Camberley,
don, S.W.
Lt. ‘Cal. Henry Haversham Godwin-Austen, F.R.S.,
F.Z.8., F.R.G.8. Nora Godalming, Surrey , England.
ic = en The University, Gottiuren Ger-
hicks “Gol. mobi William Alcock, ¢.1.E., M.B
0.M.Z.8.,° FR 1.M.s. (retd.), Heathlands, Meith
Road, Setsainere. Kent, ris He
mee eee George Browne M.R.C.8.,
M.B.,
C.P., M.R.A.S. Pembroke College. Cambridg e.
Dr. rs Wadler, ‘Prof. of Systematic Botany, Une
K.0.B,, F.R.S., D.Sc. 21,
Eccleston Square, London, S.W.
Mahamahopadhya Kemakhyaneth Tarkavagisa.
ya
111-4, Shambazar Street, Calcutta.
Ixxvi
FELLOWS.
Date of Election,
1910 Feb. 2.
1910 Feb. 2.
1910 Feb. 2.
1910 Feb. 2.
1910 Feb. 2.
1910 Feb. 2.
1910 Feb. 2. |
913
1913 Feb. D.
.| Babu
5.-| Major
N. Annandale, Esq., D.sc., ¢.M.Z.S., F.L.S.
The spor es ustice Sir Asutosh ap
Kt., C.3.1., e “a pie F.R.A.8.,
se H. Burkill, es A., F.L.S
Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasid Shastri, 0.1.£., M.A,
Sir Thomas Holland, «.c.1.8., D.Se., A.R.C.S., F.G.8. PRS.
Monmo han Chakravarti, B.L,
| Lieut.-Colonel D. C. Sale sag D. ; ee Army.
.| Dr. Prafulla Chandra Ra
ee -Col. Sir pinion ees Kt., C.1.E., M.D., BSy
.C.P., F.R.C.8
i D. Ros s, Hsq., C.1
| Mahamahopadhyays "Satis iia Vidyabhusana,
M.A., Ph.D., i
| M. W. Pur isa. ., D.Se., F.R.S.
Z.| A. Venis, Hsq., M.A., D.Litt., C.1.E.
ee
. Walker, ee O81. D. 8C., M.A., F.R.S.
The Hon. Mr. E. A Gait, C.8.1., C.1.E,, 1.0.8.
H. H. Hayden, Esq., D D.S¢., C.1.E., B.A., B.E., B.A.T., F-G5
H. Beveridge, Esq., 1.¢.s. et d).
: Da
Capt. S. R. Christophers, 1. 8.
Charles Stewart — Hsq., B.A., F.G.S.
A. T. Gage, Lm.s.
E, Vredenburg, Suis B.L., B. ac A.R.S8,M., A.R.C.S., F.G.5
J. Ph. Vogel, Esq., Ph.v.,
S. W. Kemp, Esq., B.a.
ASSOCIATE MEMBERS.
Date of Election.
1875 Dee. 1.
1882 June 7.
1885 Dee. 2.
1886 Dec. 1.
1899 Nov. 1.
1902 June 4.
Revd. J. D. Bate. 15, St. John’s Ohurch Road,
Folkestone, Kent, England. |
Herbert A. Giles, Esq., uu.p., Professor of Chines?
in the University of Cambri dge. Oambridy®
England,
Dr. A. Fihrer,
Sarat Chandra Da Rai Bahadur, c.1.8. 32, Oreck
Row, Calcutta.
_E. Francotte, $.J.
H.
Francke.
30, Park Street, Calcutta.
Niesky Ober-Lausits, er
lxxvii
“sate of Electiou.
eine |
908 July 1. | Babu Dinesh Chandra Sen. 19, Kantapuker Lane,
: lout
alcutta.
"908 July 1. | Revd. Father J. Hoffmann, s.s. Mauresa House,
anchi.
4909 Mar. 3. Rai Balkrishna Atmaram Gupte, Bahadur. Bel-
. vedere, Calcutta.
4/1910 Sept 7. Shamsul Ulama Maulvi Ahmad Abdul Aziz.
5 | Azeez Bag, City-Hyderabad, Deccan.
91910 Sept. 7. L. K. Anantha Krishna Iyer, Esq. ichu
£11910 Dec. 7.| Rev. H. Hosten,s.s. 30, Park Street, Calcutta,
® 1913 Feb. 5.' Ekendranath Ghosh, Esq,, u.m.s. Medical College,
¥ | alcutta.
4} 1914 Apl. 1.' Bada Kaji Marichiman Singha. Bér Library, Nepal.
LIST OF MEMBERS WHO HAVE BEEN ABSENT FROM
INDIA THREE YEARS AND UPWARDS.*
Rule 40.—After the lapse of three years from the date of a
member leaving India, if no intimation of his wishes shall in the
interval have been received by the Society, his name shall be re-
moved from the List of Members.
The following members will be removed from the next Mem-
ber List of the Society under the operation of the above Rule:—
Capt. Frank Powell Connor, 1.M.s.
Walter Noel Edwards, Esq.
Babu Panchanan Ghosh.
D, E. Gruble, Esq.
Norman Leslie Hallward, Esq.
Eugene Toth, Esq.
Godfrey Francis Thorpe, Esq.
David Robb Wallace, Esq.
Lieut. Arthur Denham White.
Capt. J. R. White.
Rey. Edward Carruthers Woodley.
Ixxvill
LOSS OF MEMBERS DURING 1914.
By RetrrReEMENT.
ae Khaliluddin Ahmed.
u Ganesh Lall Barik.
tte William John Bartlett, Esq.
Babu Jyotis Chandra Bhattacharjee, M.A., B.L.
apt. . Burgess, I.M.Ss.
Wallinm Alexander Burns, Esq
The Hon. ee Sir Hetbert William Camaron Carnduff,
Kt., C.1.E
Major Walter *Vilentene Coppinger, M.B., B.8¢., F.R.C.8.L,
1.M.S,
Babu Govinda Das.
Babu Nanda Lall De
The Anagarika Hovavitarana Dharmapala.
James Macdonald Dunnett, Esq. 1.0.8.
Lieut. W. M. Edwards, 1.a.
Johns Carlyle Fergusson, Esq.,
The ne te George Francis pee Harris, ¢.8.1., M.D.
Capt. William Frederick Harvey, I.M.s.
Josef Horovitz, Esq., ph.p
Kenneth Neville Knox, Esq., 1 ee
Pandit Anand Koul.
Rev. W. R reset aid
Charles Little, Esq., M.A
The Hon. Mr. Duncan James i 2 aaa C.1.E., 1.0.8.
Lieut. Hugh Geoffrey Maturin
Lieut.-Col. Frederic Pinsent Maynard, M.B., D.P.H., I.M.S.
Capt. John Wallace Dick Megaw, m.z.,
Walter Percy Spencer Milsted, Esq.
Babu Manmatha a Muk herjee.
Capt. David Munro, 1.m.s.
Alfred James Utlenbesh: Hsq., B.A., 1.6.8.
John Emanuel Poianat a Esq. igh Bl P.
Henry Sharp, Esq., ¢.1.8
Major Ernest ria Waters, M.S,
J. R. R. Wilso n, Esq., M.1.0.E., F G.S,
Rev. Arthur Willifer Young.
By Dearn.
Ordinary Members.
Shams-ul-Ulama Maulavi Ahmad.
Charles W. McMinn, Esq,, B.A., 1.0.8. (retired ).
Shams-ul-Ulama Menlaen Shibli Nomani.
Henry Campbell Norman, Esq., m.a.
Lieut,-Col. Herbert Wilson Pilgrim, m.z., ¥.R.C.S., 1MeSe
|
)
|
ibe 45:4
Babu Chandra Narayan i Rai Bahadur.
Kumar Kamlanand Sin
G. Thibaut, Esq., Ph.D., C.1.E., F.A.S.B,
Unper Rue 40.
William Barclay Brown, Esq., 1.0.8.
Sir Ernest Cable, kt.
Miss Rachel Nathaniel Cohen, M.B., F.R.C.S.
Lieut.-
Golap
Col. Dirom Grey Crawford. 1.M.8.
Shanker Dev-Sharman, Esq., F.T.S., M.R.A.S.
Emanuel Mano Loffler, Esq.
Sir John Ontaria Miller, c.s.1., 1.6.8.
Sir John Stanley, Kt., K.C.1.H., K.C.
ELLIOTT GOLD MEDAL AND CASH.
ReEcIPIENTSs.
1893 Chandra Kanta Basu.
1895 Yati Bhusana Bhaduri, M.a.
1896 Jnan Saran Chakravarti, M.A.
1897 Sarasi Lal Sarkar, M.A.
1901 Sarasi Lal Sarkar, M.A
1904 { Sarasi Lal Sarkar, MA
Surendra Nath Maitra, M.A
1907 Akshoyakumar Mazumder.
1911 } Jitendra Nath Rakshit.
Jatindra Mohan Datta.
Rasik Lal Datta.
1913 Saradakanta Ganguly.
Nagendra Chandra Nag.
Nilratan Dhar,
BARCLAY MEMORIAL MEDAL.
1901
1903
1905
1907
1909
1911
1913
RECIPIENTS.
K. Ernest Green, Esq.
gr atioietee eet F.R.C.8., 0.B., C.1.E., F-R.S., 1.M.S.
ee Colonel D. D. Cunningham, F.R.S., C.1.E.,
ired).
Lieut, “Colonel Alfred William Alcock, M.B., LL.D.,
Lieat ‘Oolonel David Prain, M.A., M.B., UL.D.,
F.R.8., ).
Dr. Karl Die
Major William ‘Gin Liston, M.D., ¢.1.E., 1.M.S.
.
‘
[ APPENDIX. |
ABSTRACT STATEMENT
OF
RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS
OF THE
Asiatic SOCIETY OF PENGAL
FOR
THE YEAR 1914.
lxxxll
STATEMENT
1914. Astatie
Lr,
To EsTaBLISHMENT
Rs. As. P
Salaries... fie ay. 6,398 9 11
(Officer in charge for Researches in.”
ura SE Religion, ripened and Folk-
hey in fons jared 200; 0 0
Gcnunlaton rt 597 7 7
Pension Mis He a 3840 O 0
Grain Allowance re ee 8150.20
To CoNTINGENCIES.
Stationery... 132 9 0
Taxes ee 1495 0 O
Postage... TsO Or ie
Freight... 238 2 5
Auditing ... 150 0 O
Lights and Fans 326 9 9
Tn nee 343 12 0
Petty Repairs ; ae ue 122 2 2
Miscellaneous so ae ae 561.12 6
To Lrprary AND COLLECTIONS,
Books ‘ar “hs Zi < 812 15 6
Binding _... oes eee eF 990 8 0
To PuBLicaTions.
Journal and Proceedings and Memoirs .. 11,862 10 3
To printing charges of Circulars, ete. peek BUS be
ea a meals
Furn
; Sorcwewe Grant
Interest on Gove ernmen nt Pa aper
To Personal Account (write-off and miscellaneous)
To EXTRAORDINARY EXPENDITURE.
Royal Society’s Scientific Catalogue
Balance
Society
Rs. Age
4,148 5 1
1,803 7 6
rs
S&S
or => Lo
aocoeoesc
10,077 0 2
1,96,680 4 3
—_—-— ——
Toran Rs. bes 2,82,665 14 0
Pl
ae =a
i
lxxxiii
No. 1.
of Bengal.
Cr.
Rs. As.
By Balance from last Report
By Casu Receipts.
‘Sacer on apleaaeat ee sds 1,28¢-- 9
ooms ane jet 600 0
Pblation sold for c 286 2
Allowance from Go cient of Bengal for the
publication of papers on
Anthropological and Cog
nate subjec 2,000 0
Do, do. Chief nats Sat Assam 1,000 0O
Do, do. Government of for
Researches in oa Reli-
gion, Ethn ology, and Folk-
lore in Bony 3,600 0
Indian — ot ne ahs 738 0
Miscellane ‘ a sie 146 1
By ExtraorpInary R&CEIPTS.
manag to ih madly sarees mie
By Persona Account.
lig
oo
ooceo oo
1914.
Rs. As. P.
2,41,382 7 5.
15,607 18 7
11,416 11 0
14,308 14 0
282,665 14 0
n fee 880 0
. ener subscription ie «. 10,707 0
ne ba thee the arena and Proceedings
3 nt : sak sins £768 0
Sls o “roi S ae Ss
mpound Subscriptions ii ‘ee 500 0
Miscellaneous . © 9
Tora Rs. -
R, D. Menta,
Honorar
y Treasurer,
Asiatic Society of Bengal.
STATEMENT
1914. Oriental Publication Fund, No. 1, in
Lr:
To CasH EXPENDITURE,
Rs. As. P. Rs. As. P.
Salaries 1,883 3 7
Commission ; 19 2
Postage ‘ 173 10:3
Editing ai 1,684 0 O
Contingencies 3
Stationery 213 6
Freight — ... ny ae ie 4 ally au
Fan and Light a sy a 3a: 30 -0
train allowance cis inet idm eH a
rinting ... he rie epee SG ae ee
————— 15,057 15 7
Balance rie 8,085 9.3
TorTaL Rs. a 18,093 8 10
STATEMENT
1914. Oriental Publication Fund, No. 2, in
Dr.
To Cash ExPeNpITURE.
Rs. As. P.
Printing charges ee eh aN 2,877 1 0
Balance te ale 8,104 18 0
Torat Rs. we 5,981 14 0
cists ee
lxxxv
No. 2.
Acct. with the Asiatic Soe. as ‘chusagh baa
Cr.
, Rs: Agi P. Re; Aan. P.
Balance from last Report on ah ik 7,126 14 1
By Cash ReEceIPts.
Government Allowance a Res 9,000 0 0°
os <5 ag cash aes : 395
ces recov wes vie a Oe
Settenimccwen. DART 18-0
By PErrRsonaL Account.
Sales on credit 1,498 13 0
Totat Rs. ie 18,093 8 10
R, D. Meura,
Honorary Treasw
Asiatic Sicily of Bengal.
No. 8.
Acct. with the Asiatic Soc. of Bengal. 1914.
Cr.
B: Rs, As. P.
alance from last Report oe suk ans 2,981 14 0
By Casu REcEIPTs.
Government Allowance a 3,000 0 0
Tota Rs. sae 5,981 14 0
R. D. MEuTA,
Honorary Treasurer,
. Asiatic Society of Benge’.
Ixxxvi
STATEMENT
1914. Oriental Publication Fund, No. 3,in
Dr,
To CasH EXPENDITURE.
Rs. As. P
Printing charges avs =e Me Gat 652 0
Balance re at Ke 1,855 3 6
Totat Rs. i, 2.0 B07 Le mee
STATEMENT
I9I4. Sanskrit Manuscript Fund in Acct.
Dr.
To Casu EXPENDITURE.
Rs. As. P. Rs. As. P.
Salaries
L208 is 3
Postage . zu 0.
Gontinguneion 0138 0
Stationery .. 13 6
esteem ri of Manuscripts 395 12 3
Insur : 125 0-0
Grain ‘giver Dee Pn cue 14 0 0
Lights and Fan sos wee a 33.59 °°5
— 2299 7 ?
Balance Be aK: 4.570 3.0
Torat Rs. ‘- 6,869 10 9
Ixxxvii
No, 4,
Acct. with the Asiatic Soc.of Bengal. 1914.
Cr.
Ra, Ag oP
Balance from last Report. ... . ‘ 507 3 6
aye By Casu Receipt.
Government Allowance... see Ae teh care RUE CO,
Tora. Rs, Bi! wu. «=» SHOT 8° 6
R. D. Mrara,
Honorary Treasu
dates Secsty i Bengal.
No. 8.
with the Asiatic Society of Bengal. 1914.
ee NOCH :
Or.
Bal Rs. As. P. Rs. As. P.
ance from last Report a 3,665 6 9
By Casn Receipts.
Government Allowance
Pablication sold for cash Be “g vege : .
8,204 4 0
Torat Rs, a 6,869 10 9
. D, MeEara,
Honorary Treasu
Asiatic Society " Bengal.
Ixxxvili
STATEMENT
1914. Arabic and Persian MSS. Fund wm
a
Dr.
To Cash EXPENDITURE,
Rs, As. P. Rs, Agee
Travelling charges _... Se ay 3802136
alari ie ve me ove 2,102 0 9
Contingencies ie mye ei v 10 0
Stationery... eat oe see 512 0
Insurance ... oe ae us 31 4 0
Purchase of Manuscripts re is 31 4 O
Bindin Rie sve wee ay 40 8 O
Grain allowance oes e ia ena
a 2,397 8 3
Balance ie ak 3.949 2 7
ToraL Rs. ea 6,346 10 10
STATEMENT
1914. Bardic Chronicle MSS. Fund
Dr.
To CasH EXPENDITURE.
As. P Rs. As. P
Salary sa aoe ce BEI 3S saa |
Printing “ ie es en We,
— 9971
Balance ig ade 2,166 10 9
cert:
Toran Rs, be 6,138 4 9
nee eee
Ixxxix
No. 6.
Acct. with the Astatie Soc. of Bengal. . DLL.
Cr.
Rs. As. P.
Balance from last Report eee 1,346 10 10
By CasH RECEIPT.
Government Allowance es ao io) 5,000 0 0
———«,
Toran Rs, 6,346 10 10.
R. D. MEutTA,
Honorary Treasu
Asiatic Society ba Bengal,
No. 7.
dect.with the Asiatic Soc. of Bengal. 1914.
BaF te aes Mee Saey es Es
8
Balance from last Re a ss
port ee hes n. 1388 4
Ses By Casu ReceIPT.
allowance ia lee is 6,006 0 0
6,138 4 0
Torat Rs,
R. D. Meura,
Honorary Trea
Asiatic Society oF Bengal.
STATEMENT
1914. Personal
Dr;
* Hig,, Ag..P. Rs, As. P.
To Balance from last Report se ae res 4,688 7 ll
To CasH EXPENDITURE.
dvances for purchase of manuscripts, etc. ... 2,397 2 10
ts Asiatic Society Sy asadide) es) 1s fue ©: GeO
, Oriental Publication Fund, No. 1 tia taee is: 0
Si iin 16,208
Torat Rs. 22,893 5 9
STATEMENT
1914. Invest:
Dr.
Value, Cost.
Rs. “As. P. Re. As tee
To Balance from last Report: ... .. 248,700 0 0 2,45,563 8 10
4 _
TotaL Rs. _ .., 2,48,700 0 0 2,45,563 °8 10
PERMANENT RESERVE. TEMPORARY RESERVE. |
Funps. SES | Total Cost:
Value, | Cost. Value. | Cost.
Rs, |p.) Rs late 8
Asiatic Society —... | 165,500] 0! 6) 1,64,1 : “Ol 6
Building Fund |. | “4576001 01 0 iO S6 io hee
st Fund a : . Je
Torat Ra, | 212,500! 0} 0) 211,171 y s| 36,200! 0| o| 34,392
No. 8.
Account. LOTS.
Re, AG.-P. Rs. As. P.
By Cash Receipts —... as wn ane 16,416 10 0
, Asiatic Society es fs
B Due to the Due by the
a Society. Society.
hes Rs. | Ass| Pe oe As, | P.
toe'| 4 5 12 |
sae Oo cll sl ele
0
Pat cat Pe Ee | .
1
ay MSS. vig Sed Meg
0 0
i. Persian . ,
LP. O16). OF .. |
hte Tessitor 5001 0! O- ... et
aneous 354| 2| of 333/12/ 6
6747/14! 6] 616) 8 | 8
Taibrhees Ben ie 6,182 6 3
Tota. Rs. an 22,8938 5 9
R. D, MEHTA,
Honorary Treaswu
Asiatic Society a Bengal,
ae 1914.
Cr,
Value. Cost
Rs. As. P. Rs. As. P
B
¥ Balance = i wa. 2,48,700 0 0 2,45,563 8 10
Tora Rs. ... 2,48,700 0 0 2,45,563 8 10
R. D. MEutTA,
Honorary Treas
Asiatic Society, of Bengals
x¢cli
STATEMENT
1914. Trust
Dr.
Rs. As. P. Rs. As. P,
To Pension “ss 44 C0 0
, Commission for realising interest a 0 4 ©
Balance ike ae 1,473 3 10
Tota Rs. 3 1,517 7 10
STATEMENT
Cash
Dr
Rs As. P-
To Balance from last Report 8,315 3 §
REcErIPts,
Re. As. P.
To Asiatic Socie «» 27,024 8 7
» Oriental Pabliation ane No. 1 «w 9,467 13 9
» Do. No. 3,000 0 0
+ Do. ae Pat 3 ; 0 0
‘a Sanskrit Manuscripts F -. 8,204 4 0
» Arabic and Persia n MSS. ona ne BOD 0" 0
te Building Puna. wn so 40,600" 0-0
» Personal Account . -. 1641610 0
ae Sortie Chronicle MSS. Fond . big 6 0OR 0-0
», Trust Fond eas se 49 ‘0 0
1,17,762 4 4
_
Toran Rs. Me 1,26,077 8 °
een
xelil
No. 10
Fund. 1914
Cr.
Rs. As. P
Balance from Jast Report a oe nee at 1,468 7 10
Interest ... ae bd ; mes 49 0 ©
Toran Rs. a RG1F 1G
R. D. Menta,
Honorary Treasu
Asiatic Seaiaty: of Bengal.
No. 11.
Account.
Gr.
EXPENDITURE.
By 4 a. Ago. 5) wee ae
¥ Asiatic Socie
... 85,691 4 3
” =n Pablitaion Fund, No.1 aoe 16088 15° 7
ty ca No. 2 : 2877 1 0
0
» Saskrit MSS. F Mee ee ee
‘ ee and Persian Mss. Fund ee ck Ee
: eit ve Coes ae ae 6
ee 2,397 2 10
: » Bat Chronicles uss. Fond eect eek
é und i.
Eee HEUMRROLIDES of Fy 1 Je 8
Balance ra be 10,675 6 1
Totat Rs. oe 1,26,077 8 0
R. D. Meusta,
Honorary Treas
Asiatic Society a Bengal.
XCiv
STATEMENT
1914. Building Fund in Account with
Dr.
To CasH EXpPENpitURKE.
Rs. As. P.
Commission for realising interest op = 13 14 0
Balance 45,586 2° 0
Toran Rs. aes 45,600 0 0
STATEMENT
1914. Balance
LIABILITIES.
Re aap, Re. Aes
Asiatic Socie » 1,96,630 4 3
Orie — Fabieatics Fand, oe ve oy, 3,035 9 3
do. ee BIOS TBO
oe do Pk 3. a 1,855 3 6
Sanskrit M =a pies ae 4,570 3 0
Arabic and rs ersian MSS. Fund vee 8,949 2 7
Bardic Shicniatea saa. ORL! Gees a 2,166 10 9
Building Fund ie tak «>» 45,586 2 6
Trust F ity ake : aay as 1,473 310
——— ——- 2,62,371 4 2
Torta Rs. i 262,371 4 2
We have examined the above Balance Sheet and the ee detailed
brag ages with the books and vouchers rs presented to us, and certify that it is
n accordance therewith, occu setting forth the position of us Society as
a 31st December, 1914
Catcurra, MeEuceEns, Kine & Co.,
2nd March, 1915. Chartered Accountants.
No.12.
the Asiatic Society of Bengal. 1914.
Cr.
By CasH RECEIPTs.
Reais Wer AS ors
Government Grant 40,000 0 0
Interest... 5.
45.600 0 O
Torat. Rs. Me 45,600 0 0
R. D. Meata,
Honorary Treas
Asiatic Society if Bengal.
No, 18.
ASSETS.
Hao Age Hes Ae?
; ot Account 6,132 3
ves)
2: 45: 568 8 10
Cash el 5
ois . 10,675
ecernaent Pro. Note at the Bank of
B
Safe Custody ok Cashier’s
Security Deposit, Rs. 500
Tortat Rs, fis 262,371 4 2
R. D. MEuta,
Honorary Trea
Asiatic Siciabe. Of Bengal.
JHE SECOND JNDIAN PCIENCE PONGRESS.
The Second Indian Science Congress was held in Madras
on January 14th, 15th, 16th, 1915, under the Presidency of
The Hon. Surgeon-General W. B. Bannermann, I.M.S., C.S.I.
The membership numbered about 150 and some 60 papers
were communicated, a list of which is given be
His Excellency, Lord Pentland, poeeier of Madras, was
present at the Opening Meeting and welcomed the visitors in
the following speech :—
I am glad to have this opportunity of saying a word of welcome to
the Indian Science Congress rem” the Madras Presidency. under-
stand that the Congress is a new body, which owes its creation largely to
the energy of one or two ‘adit viduals, among whom ras may Cc claim
Jr. Simonsen; that it is somewhat on the lines of the British Associa-
tion for the Advancement of iain nd that last year it held its first
Meeting with much success in Caleut Fv results of that Meeting being
a considerable ot. of rhea vir s numbers. We hope the same
result will follow this second Meeting now to be held in Madras. It is
gratifying to Madras to know that th all things conside
is excellent, and Solenoid el pas Benwal pais the Association has
ith some
struck its roots w ece
all aware that the ei of such Meetings as this does not lie
wholly in formal Meetings, and that the opportunities of intercourse are
perhaps as valuable as the reget panes se. ngs of such a Congress. It must
& great encouragement orkers in we as well as in other
branches occasionally to an compare results, to get to know one
another, to have the many 7 hal habia of personal an ial intercourse
ich a gether must bring to isolated workers in so large
° field, especially in so large an area as is represented by the term India.
I trust that the few days the members will spend here may be fruitful in
that respect. To-day we have the first of the formal Meetings and we
all have in our hands the programme of this series by ps tibet tk coger 3
to take “ead and the be r wide
papers ave ae are to ea
I note that i in the Ethnography branch oe ie papers bu _
or are rea Indians. When we come to Zool and B a Pepi se
ke
: m
Siated with Simonsen Mr. Mudlagiri so arp on r true research
Students, of whom, I think, we have two at resent time, one in oe
try an ein E o far ea ou “tis be
sudents have as yet published any results. So we are glad to see this
gmning in Mr, Mudlagiri Nayak being associated with — i ae
rome to Physics and ‘here we find Mr. C. aman Padre
suis Whose interest in this matter, I think, deserves some Te ea
ay offer some encourage t other research students. Mr. ene
a -A. degree ten years ago and his M.A. three years later, an
Was the first student to get a first class in the Master of Arts ee
2 in 1907, Then i t, he has given
; ng to the Finance Department, ;
vig of his spare time ra vonbaveds work. All his research work, in ~~
fro; n done in his spare time, ss we ne the merit. of that —
ny the commendations which h on it by men =
rapes ie in the sciontifi world, ‘A that, ‘T iu; gives ng nape eee
to research Students, and it is certainly an encouragement to Oo
ma et ag
way in
Str howe ment eon desirous of encouraging research in every Way
-xeviii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Feb., 1915.
nen we come to Agriculture and Applied Science. I notice here that
there are no papers on pure agricu:ture by India pian of the Congress,
and the papers on applied science are few, rae fev
Indian
g as
value. It is curious that there should be so little research wor
It cannot be that the field is not large, it cannot be that the work has
been d because the field is enormous before us and the promise
latent, of research work ay this branch, is immeasurable. It peg 5 ES
also because the importance of research work is not reali zed. ay
suggested that research is not Se a I banity think j in
i t can be ur,
We all w
-search work, and a great ‘deal is done for the Sr oouraaedl nt of instruc-
tion, elementary science instruction, and to encourage some foundation
of general education for this purpose.
Wherever I go I see schools and colleges elaborately equipped for this
purpose, and it is, therefo re, of great interest and importance to us
om lac
ether it is due to so
-certain facilities are lacking, such as libraries. Ds ease bee of intercourse,
d so forth, b nnot help fee ne ‘hat w ether we are waiting for
Par ba to encourage the Bien erlistiee he re is . srt of denied in
India for such work, the question is Be worthy of atten
have not come here to speak. I have rather come ae listen. I will
not, therefore, digress further on speculation and enquiry. I will con-
e as an b i ope i a
os]
*
+O
i=
ct
_
oO
i]
a
La?)
eS
clud y expressing the and wish that the Congress may
have here a thoroughly suce married series of Meetings, oon its gathermgs
asion hap realize all its expectations, and that in time to com
re wi ill be more and more rec ognize ed as a useful body, w aiah is desirous of
ving to India the best that iM ean give from its wealth of knowledge an nd
intone tion. (Loud applaus
_The President a Sires his Presidential Address
entitled ‘*The Importance of a Knowledge of Biology
Medical, Sanitary and Scientific Men working i in the Tropics.”
EXceLLeNncy, Lapies AND GENTLEMEN,—My first and most
=
t t :
ssed in administrative work, I hav i
o some pies out of touch
with; practical science, aod to that nat T feel. some pee cia in address
Importance or Browoey.
When casting about for a
suitable subject for an address to this body
of scientists gathered together from all ie ends of the Indian earth,
Feb., 1915.] The Second Indian Science Congress. xcix-
thought first of all pris oo aga choose a subject on which I could speak -
refi
from practical exper and. therefore, without too much preparation,
for I had little time cai pape: and, secondly one which would be of inter-
est to dwellers in India. § uch a subject I hope I have found i "h
peti in ‘*The
mportance of a Knowledge of Biology to Medical, Sanitary and Scien-
- eye he cacti in ae icy _— i : would ses araabiente this subject to all
hea dweller the n India; iti rding off
depression. Ny of erie ueiee and youthful interest in this ‘‘ land
of regrets.” One cgpaanie instance of the efficacy of this m method must be
well known to some he I refer to the late Mr. E. H. Aitken, familia ar”
many of us, I am sure, under so pen name of ** E.H. es = very
hay is good,” says ‘E.H.A sign of good and an influence for
ood,”
ScourGES oF INDIA.
It is difficult at the present day to realize our scapes of disease >
causation . the early eighties, . fe have not time to do more than
a. a few of ne more “ime t lacune which have, since been
ill With regard to diseases ath have caused, still cause
dreadful Gueeter i in me ands I dena only mention a few, er as malaria,
Sen oer ry, plag
did we know abens the true meaning and actual cause of any
of i tte scourges Absolutely congo Malaria was suppo' osed
to be due to ‘‘an emanation,” choler ‘* blue mist’’ or other ~
er
, sentery
gue, we were not tau ba Sel sg at all about it, because it was
thought to have disappea from the civilised pe and to be con-
ned to the reagee slums ot: re ntal cities in the interior of China or
villages o i i
© i
. Governme ent Lee: the facts ak
i on has sa Fa cts are nape that winna ding and downa be
IGNORANCE OF THE COMMON PEOPLE.
of alr ee of you may say :—If these things are so, if we know the cause
these scourges, and the proper measures to take in order to prevent
her as me hat so many ionwnas still die of these di
account, am parts of the country still remain barel itable on
ne and Ir prese 5 ais e answer is, I eve, a ve e
seit, it is this—** Ignorance, gross ignorance ” ves
Vnitat any people in India know about these diseases, other than as
‘i ions of m a ne nce to fe noone off sl incantations and
se The when mpared with the:
ming milliona 3 intinbidthog “thie pescih land of India.” Ask any of the:
c Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Feb., 1915.
doctors or sanitarians, whose business it is to look after the health
of our people in town and rare and they will tell ces how mete
i ‘ th Z ignor °
oO e
_avoided by the use of mosquito nets and by the abolition of mosquito-
breeding sci in the nacre of their houses, and you will begin to
realize how hard the task of = sanitarian is. H is up against the
h n iv
can only ron sing -
generation. Here, ladies and peer rea oll 8 is a vege in which all educated
persons can help.
HELP FROM THE EDUCATED CLASSES.
Whac is wanted is a band of voluntary workers who will go to the
uneducated masses of this country and teach them the rudiments of
: : oo
ygiene, as you would tea m to a small child not yet able to read
Teach them by illustration and example. Show th ce
la the actual par of malaria, and life-history of the
mosquito, and by ocular demonstration show t that mosquitoes do
actually arise from the gglers in the ols about their doors u
may by a long course of such simple lessons eventually get the Notes
ae to believe that there is something in your theories, and when tha
comes we shall see a very much sc healthy and vigorous India
Pc exists to-day.
HYGIENE IN SCHOOLS,
Another way in an ae is by insisting that vee
should be taught in al Schools sae most elementary to ery
most advanced. ould pee an srtraotoit t book as ‘‘ Life, Li ‘ight
and Cleanliness’’ not ie cn ext book in all our primary schools ?
In this book are set net in mos st petites ning fa ot and in the form
ee tales modelled on the Arabian Nights, the elementary facts of hygiene
arding housing, watersupply, re oe Pas f village and the
cutee of such dise as malaria, Seok and plague. It is @
most interesting book, on I defy rns who takes it on ‘to lay it
down until he has read egg story e" Devi Das the Sepoy and how he
w
oe e has -_ introduced it into all Primary Schools in his
Kk hi n transl: b
(a) h
it; nevertheless, they must all have the Government recommendation
_of it filed away in their various offices
REVENUE OFFICERS AND SANITATION.
re, ladies and gentlemen, is another way in which educated people
, May i useful, by hopeaen S the official to take pags ose in other
things than Reven and the routine of e. I do not
mean to imply that aru officials neglect denHation : far from it,
most of them are intensely interested in it, but being very busy men
sini : thei :
: e apt
recommendations as the one above referred to. You will find them
very grateful for such fnifetmation, I have proved it by personal
;
;
}
1
Feb., 1915.] The Second Indian Science Congress. ei
experience. You will also poe —— ress ready to accept help, if
in a practical way. n point one such instance in this
ei ill
— run by a
Officer, and well run His reward, and [ am e he deems
it ample, is the knowledge that ne Toe saved ‘the lives of iaalends of
his fellow townsm
Tuer PLaGuE EPIDEMIC.
But I find that I mag strayed from the strict letter of my text,
which was to prove the —— ce of a knowledge of Biology to the
medi Ie
cal and epee _ n India nnot, I think, do better than
illustrate besa ez aby alenwiion to ‘the history of plague in India
during rece’
Before a neni ‘broke out in Bombay in October, 1896, no medical
man dia imagined that the disease had any practical significance
H arded it as she nature n antiquari uriosity
to be looked for only in remote Himalayan villages, and not feared
the civilised countr dus ly in India h
ate rnme
It stands to reason, then, that oe plague het Bombay it was
some time before it was diagnosed, and still more time had to elapse
before anyone knew what to do to arrest its p hi to
acquire our prese owledge of its d spread, of its curious
seasonal prevalence, of its association with rats, of its non-infectious
nature. Small der then, that our e prevention proved a
costly and miserable failure, ohn the researches of Haffkine placed in
ried hands the well-known anti-plague vaccine, and the work of the
ague Co sion and others showed us what to do in the way of
ommiss
hygienic precaution
Tuer Puacue Rat.
It early became evident that rats had — to do with t
Spread of plague, and t Reema let evidence, by which ot
Pace he cir
complicity was established, forms an interesting chapter in a” history
i e to touch on
ai
* eplinee at first sight to be many species. visited the British earea
hi Home, and saw Mr. Oldfield "Thoma on this subject, and
. destired me that any rat I sent from B bay would be likely to
ther a mus rattus us 1
Hee tant of our houses and bedroorns, in fact alm na a , omaha animal
@ cat, and the other is a wild and shy creature inhabiting sewers rs and
rarely j und floors only a res —— and in consequence comes more
are ye contact,with m as doubtless because the rats in Britam
the species mus Pansies : that plague did not spread in Glasgow
cii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Feb., 1915.
sos introduced some 12 years ago. It is a fact that pe ee
were caught in the cellars and sewers of Glasgow for two years
sbseqent to that small outburst of the disease among the human
habitants, and yet no further — paint occurred. oon rats there
were living meus from man, not ry bedroom as they do i
India. Here, once yoni we see rae tinpesbtnice of a ag ne of
Biology to ss medical man.
FIGHTING PLAGUE.
When plague first enters a District it does not pdora men, . a
away.
and it is + soda _— ave been exterminated, or driv
io rats have the migrate in such cae tae it Salas to
Having catablished the connection of rats with plague, the fur-
ther Renee arose. How did this —— we get from the rats
gain, circumstantial eviden mulated from an epi
Neca loetiel study of plague gave the eins we were in search of, and the
working out of the connection between rat fleas and plague was one of
the main achievements of the Plague Laborat ee in ia of which I
had the satan to be the oe ne that p'
go y fri
The of workin sa Major Glen wget the
present sea Darscigt of that iets may well yled ‘‘ar
of medicine.” In the oer of his study of the rats of Bombay, Majde
Liston soon discovered that the flea heat of these rats differed from
those of either man or of hike a dogs
THE FLEa,
N ya phetiafeae& was at this time known of fleas from the natural-
s point of view, so Major Liston submitted his specimens to the
Hor’ble Mn Charles Rothschild, the greatest living authority on the
pa oasis eis and he identified the Bom bay rat flea as Pulex te as now
n Xeni etic la Cheopis) a flea first found by him in Egypt (lence the
tin an w known as the commonest rat-flea of the hotter Tore
aa
s the naturalists among you know, parasites of one species of
animal will not readily attach Niaieclven to those of a widely different
species. Hence the question arose :—Will Xen a Cheopis bite man?
This question Liston was enabled to answer in the affirmative by the
om
matter Liston found that the animals, and especially those that wn
sick, were,infested with fleas,though as a rule none are to be found 0
guinea pigs. On enquiry it was sipecammogten _ Se rats had ea
been picked up near the — a pig cages came to the con
clusion that, in the absence of their anal a reg ae fleas had attacked
as astoni
rt were rat-fleas. ~ certain proportio?
of these i. uaa bacillt were found on dissectio
Feb., 1915.] The Second Indian Science Congress. ciii
In this chawl then we had evidence of the following sequence of
events :—
1. Plague cag rats, and their sudden disappearance
2. A few days later tena ae ge human residents by the fleas
deprived of their voles host—the
Hum ot Pisgue aa the piclar Nae so attacked.
GOVERNMENT HEiXPERIMENTS,
Evidence such as this was sufficiently — — to enable us to
approach the Bombay Government for a grant ae to erect a range
a ;
imental godowns, or huts
the possibility of the transmission of plague pie one anim another
i d
Liston, for it was by his persevering and ingenious
efforts that this fea. ee ry: at first iacied by M. Simon, of the Pasteur
itute during a visit to ner in 1898, a definitely rejothed 2 the
first Plague Poe nienicn, placed o n such a basis as to be practically
the only possible theory on » Bhich to ne
MAtaRiaA, ETC.
_ Here again we see the importance to be attached to a knowledge of
ee
e
Biology by medical men. I could go on multiplying instances of the
value of this knowledge, I ¢ mention the names of Sir > Ro ald
th Y & study of uitoes, and the malaria ite, proved
Col ‘ansmission of malarial fever in birds by the bites of these insects ;
ae Dono to knowledge of protozoology his cele-
the co-discoverer with Sir William Leishman of arasi
na abn spread by this insect; Dr. R. Rao, of Bombay, whose capacity
I direction has led to v. aluable discoveries in Kala
18 perhaps pardonable in a Madras man like myself to draw atten-
the fact that Sir Ronald Ross, Donovan, Liston and Patton all
i
hho daily bread. one exception ao, of Bombay, who
ga leotureship i in the Medical Coliegs, is to all intents and
an independent medical practitioner.
: Encouraging Mrepicat RESEARCH.
trust my friend Dr. Rao will for rgive me for bringing fo rward h
cumstances in this public manner, but I do so with the hope that
may be taken by the wealthy men of India to encourage medi-
i n as bee
medical research. ‘That is no doubt true, but the reason is
Seek. The leisured and wealthy classes in India do not send
civ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Feb., 1915,
their sons to our Universities in an numbers, and when they do, cer-
pe
research, so tha ir poor but capable fellow-countrymen may have
somethi to sag wi rd to as reward for scientific toil. There are
witness the magnificent response ‘tet reesei ~ 0 for a r Funds by
H.E. the Viceroy and our own Gene of Madras. It must be your
part, gentlemen of light a ana leading, to inspire similar enthnsiass in the
good cause of University endowment. India wants o have, not onl,
the research worker, so that he may live in*reasonab] comfort, and be
able to devote his whole energy to the work without anxiety for those
depending on
Tur RasJAH OF PITHAPURAM,
£ should like here to ee Sor out that we in Madras have made a begur
ning in this coteee ety wing to the enlightened Reger sb of the Rajah of
Pithepuram. who has ented for xpenses of an inquiry
to diabetes, that fell disease which pace oft ¢ so ma my wi a gin free
eka in this part of ia. This is an example twill
ofte: ee n be fo re “ast in oe niate, it can lead to nothing bits ae he “Tada
her peo
Tue NaTIoNAL Mepicat RESEARCH FUND.
As an example of how this may best be done, I would invite atten-
tion to the recent establishment in Great Britain of a National Medical
ional ce
from the penny paid in respect of each insured person under oe Nation
al scheme, is to - yer to purposes of ae research. Mount
H ar London, has been purchased and will be fitted up
for the reception of patients eee eign workers
But the scheme has uch wider scope than merely the establish:
ment of a Research Institute and fiomnibel | in London. A strong staff *
cng has been appointed. For Bacteriology there is Sir Alm roth
right, assisted by C S. R.. Douglas, I.M.S. (retired) ; for Applied
Ph L Hill, assisted by njamin Moore, an
Flack ; for Bio-Chemistry and Pharmacology, H. H. Dale, assisted by G.
Barger and A. J. Ewins; for Statistics, John Brownlee ; ; and as Secre-
ary, Dr. W. M. aboneners a uch time in the pr
paration of schemes of work to be undertaken at t the various contest:
medical research thee seaciteg as kingdom. To various centres of
grants have been made for two objects ; firstly for the pe
remuneration of the arch wo a ndly for the expenses
the investigation. For the first of these objects salaries have been fixed
ts
objec
varying from £250 to £600 per annum for f ull-time assistan
apne SaaS aaa re
Feb., 1915.) The Second Indian Science Congress. cv
ore of the Ss ela and also honoraria of £100 per annum for
rt-time worker “nied scheme of research will be co-ordinated
by the permanent lee e Research Committee, and the result will
be m ailable by varaenen in the ordinary scientific journals, or
eventua ity ide the issue of monographs on pbelioe subjects containing the
eideiations of the various men working on them. Meetings will like-
wise be arranged be i
llied pr s
eo eS ereing m may be avoided, ideas interchanged, and methods of
ork compared and chucked: ~~ following quotation is of —— to
us in Indie, should we be able start a similar co-ordinated scheme :—
“ The o oppo: ortunity hie the N iiaten Medical Research Fund eG of
aired ae enabling a large number of young men in all parts of
the kingd carry out definite researches under skilled direction
DeETAILS OF THE SCHEME.
Young extern workers, eg at ee ek first time by the Committee
and working under supervision in some University or hospital ereiunel &
will be given to itendager d that salitantees work will weigh largely
with the Commi in offering them ther and more a aaa tant
0
- : ent an “peas cadre of extern workers to whom continuous
hould be guar: years.
en
g this hi
stoup of extern workers. By this m ike Committee might tape to
ey that the best of the younger men, pis as matters now stand in this
éenslo .
2i arches are to be undertaken at 14 centres in En ate si 3 in Scot-
in Ireland, 1 in Wales and I at Davos Platz in Switzerland, and
Cc
one ailments that t, and which we know
they os oS Bib eecks ten, at afflict them at present, an
PREVENTION OF DISEASE.
4 will remember what our late beloved re apm ghee said with
. prevented ?”
tuberculosis ‘If preventible, why
are prev Sentiemen, we may say the sa f all these ais as The
oo why they not prevented?”’ For vei neir pol
all, hume, peoeetch_and research workers. Resear ers |
evi Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Feb., 1915.
this help, and we cannot look to Government for more than a small part
of the money requir ired. Government have done magnificent work of late
years in establishing ee and subsidising research all over the
jand, but much more is requ uired. We want Scholarships and Fellow-
ships with armen Hg our best research workers. Endowments for this
purpose will do more to keep alive the memory of the donors, than he e
erection of een or other traditional forms of charity. It will ni
i : : ‘
o e de
the various diseases that afflict them, and are hardly ‘eanciaua of thet
existence.
An Inpran Bureau or Pusiic HEALTH.
But we not only require research w orkers, we want an organization
that will help to educate the people in a ordinary rules of health. There
ld in i i f
ec
to be v y peciall “selooted—w ould do an immense amount of good I
atocnineids "Gis eople, and wi sates education we can hope Hi very little
advance along the road to hea.
Until the usefulness of su acd a bureau is fully Se we
perhaps hardly expect much help from Government, f paendd have pent
to do with the public revenues, but I am icant sure they aad view
mdeavour to educa e 8 with a pathetic
e again, I am afraid, wandered fee from ‘te trick letter of xe
text, but my excuse must be that a knowledge of Biology is so impor
to all medical an ientific workers in India, and so inti tel ri
up with the welfare of the people of India, that I n led on .
of that most important subject. This subject lies very near ™
heart, for I have lived and oe among these people = 30 years and
the Business Meeting held on the final day it was
decided to hold the 1916 Congress in Allahabad and Prof.
W. N. F. Woodland of the Muir Central College was requested
to act as Honorary Secretary.
PAPERS COMMUNICATED TO THE CONGRESS.
Agriculture and Applied Science.
The mage ses of craig jaae a of Indian Agriculture.—By Dr.
H
Chemical atonrdlogy. —By Mr. F. M. How
sts Rot of Coffee caused by Hypochus T ailicalelia Kole-
oga, Cooke).—By Dr. L. Coleman.
Kolerogs of the Areca Palm and related Plant Diseases caused
allied Species of the Genus Phytophthora.—By D"
LD Coleman and Mr. K. Venkata Rao.
The Water-supply to Madras City.—By Mr. J. W. Madeley:
Appliances designed for the Exclusion of Storm Water 3?
Silt from the Madras Sewerage System.—Mr. J. W. Madeley:
:
|
:
Feb., 1915.] The Second Indian Science Congress. evii
Physics.
Photographic — in the Study of Elastic Impact.—By
Mr.
p am
Photometry of Diffraction Patterns.—Mr. C. V. Raman.
A New Apparatus used in the Determination of Young’s
Modulus and the Measurement of Expansion at High Tem-
peratures.—By Dr. E. P. Harrison.
Electric Discharge.—By Dr. D. N. Mallik.
On the Climate of Kodaikanal.—By Mr. C. Michie Smith,
C.1.E.
Areal Waves generated by Impact. i: Dr. any Prasad.
Sun-Spots and Prominences.—By Mr. J. Eve
The Ditorent Symemeg of Pes rs, Lines ie to the
e Series.—By Dr. T. Royds
The Pes tessnoiits at the Sun’s Limb of Lines coerce to
Pressure and Density.—By Mr. A. A. Narayana
The nas Form of Bowed Strings.—By Mr. 8. Ve:
ite Pita ibwintion with Special Reference to Bhaskara-
charya and his Work.—By Mr. B. V. Sahai.
Chemistry.
Tautomeric Changes in Organic Thio-compounds through the
Agency of Mercuric Nitrite, heavy Metallic Chlorides and
Monochloracetic Acid.—By Prof. P. C. Ray,
Sg of Dimercuriammonium Nitrite and Ethyl Todide.
on rot. ay, C.I.
Studies j A Alcoholysis. —By Prof. J. J. Sudborough.
Replacement of Sulphonic Acid Groups by Chlorine. —By Prof.
ough.
J. Sudboro
Researches on the Conversion of Aliphatic preci into Nitro-
oe pe and the Reduction of Aliphatic Nitrites into
-—-By Prof, P. Neogi and Mr. I. rs “Chowh ari.
Chromo Phosphate. —By cay A. F. Joseph and Mr. W.
ae,
‘n Apparatus for Determining 98 Compressibility of Gases
st at Lo Temperature.—By H. E. Watson
dies of 8 Constitution of Bicyclic Terpenes. re Mr. R.
Yee of Tons at 0°. —By Mr. D. Bhattacharyya and Mr.
ar.
ea of Alternating Current on Overvoltage.—By Mr. oe
Resolution of Sulphonyl ar esntel of Alanine.—By Profs.
Th, Gibson an im
. Stereochemistry of eedused _Naphthoquinaldines. —By
Profs. C. §. Gibson and J. L. Simonsen
eviii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Feb., 19165.
The Nitration of 3-Acetylamino-2-Methoxy Toluene.—By
Prof. J. L. Simonsen and Mr. Mudlagiri Na
saponin with Monochloromethyl Ether.—By Prof. J. L.
Simonsen.
Zoolog
The Future of Pearl Fisheries of seasnsen India.—By Mr. J.
Hor
The Recent Pearl Fishery at ‘Tondi.—By Mr. J. Hornell.
Two new Species of Scorpion from Southern India.—By Dr.
. Henderson.
Caudal Autotomy and Regeneration in the Gecko. —By Prof.
W. N. F. Woodland.
The Sager of Aluminium in the Growth of Certain Water
acteria.—By Major J. W. Cornwall, 1.M.S.
Some Zoanthids from Maciné: —By Prof. K. Ramunni See
Remarks on the Madras Species of Haplochilus.—By
Sundara Raj.
Botany.
The Sugar-Cane.—By Dr. C. A. Barber
The Insect Fertilisation of Flowers. —By Lt.-Col. Donovan,
I.M.S.
Grafting the Sg Inflorescence.--By Dr. W. Burns and
Mr. 8. rayag.
Note on the Flora of the South Indian Highlands.—By Prof.
Pork
Sec tone on sathe Defoliation of some Madras Trees.—By
Mr. C. Parthasarathy Aiyangar
Some Mendelian Characters of the Paddy Plant.—Mr. F. B.
Parnell.
The Dencaal Habit in Sugar Canes.—By Dr. C. A. Barber
and Mr. T. S. Venkataraman
The ‘Made Flora.—By Mr. C. Tadulingam.
Ethnography.
cee Aspects of Ethnographic Work.— —By Mr. H. V. Naw
undayya, C.
Anthopouetie Notes of Calcutta Eurasians.—By Dr. N.
Annandale.
a Sociology as a Theoretical and Applied Science.—BY
S. V. Ketkar
Toten: Worship amongst mn Oraons.—By Mr. 8. C. Roy.
Smartha-Vicharam or Purity Trial among the Nambutiris:
—By Mr. N. 8. eer aipe le Aiyer.
Viragals and Mastigals.—By Mr. T. A. Gopinatha Rao.
Prehistoric Monuments of. the Cochin State—By Mr. L. K.
nantakrishna Aiyer.
Vettuvans of ‘North Malabar.--By Mr. L. K., Anantakrishn4
aySr
Feb., 1915.] The Second Indian Science Congress. cix
Geology.
The Geological History of Southern India.—By Dr. W. F.
On = Crystalline Limestone from Daltonganj.—By Mr. H.
Crsin “Baie D Dykes in Travancore.—By Mr. E. Masilla-
An Teasian Boring at Cochin.—By Mr. Nowroji.
7. So-sor-thar-pa; or, a Code of Buddhist Monastic
Laws: Being the Tibetan version of Pratimoksa
of the Mala-sarvastivada School.
Edited and translated by MaHAMAHOPADHYAYA SATIS CHANDRA
IDYABHUSANA, M.A., Po.D., M.R.A.S., F.A.S.B.
PREFACE BY THE EpIroR AND TRANSLATOR.
_ 14 was a great master of the Vinaya of the Arya Mila-sar-
*ephbeane School, it is presumed from the colophon that the
oo translated by him into Tibetan belonged to that
of the — be definitely ascertained when the Pratimoksa
Under the ; Work is being published by the Asiatic Society of Benga
Joint editorshi 'LE., and M. M. Dr. Satis
Chandra Vidya orstip of Dr. E. D. Ross, C.L-E., an
30 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915.
during the reign of Kri-ral, better known as Ral-pa-can.' As
this king was born i A.D., Jina Mitra must have flour
ished at the close of the 9th century a.D., when So-sor-thar-pa,
the Tibetan version of the Pratimoksa, was prepared.
For the last 1100 years the So-sor-thar-pa has received a
great ovation in Tibet. In each respectable monastery it i
recited with reverence by the senior Lama on the full moon and
new moon days when all other Lamas assemble together to listen
to the recitation. This So-sor-thar-pa which contains a set! of
rules to be observed by monks is often called ‘¢Khrims,’’ a
code of laws, as distinguished from a later Tibetan work also
called So-sor-thar-pa,” which explains ‘‘Cho-ga,’’ the rites tela-
tive to the observance of the laws. This later work, which is
frequently recited in monasteries in Tibet, is divided into five
parts headed as follows :— ;
Mena Xm Sbyor-wahi-cho-ga—the method of meeting
x x Bi gil together. This part explains the manner il
which the monks are to be invited and assembled
together by the ringing of bells, etc. 4
2. " = Phyag-htshal-wa—salutation. his pa
=i aaara states that a person, while he salutes Buddha,
Dharma and Sangha, should remain in a standing pos
ture, fold up his palms and bend his body, etc.
‘Sex =Tshul-khrims-kyi-mdo—the discourse 0
3 a ae ~ *) moral laws. git art explains how
the blessed Buddha, during his sojourn in Jetavana
the garden of Anathapindika at Sravastt, delivered
at the discourse on moral laws. 4
4c8F Spyi-bsags—general confession. This part des
EB eee cribes how a oan should declare to the com
munity of monks the various sins committed by him
through the body, speech and mind.
5. arse Gso-sbyon—the cleansing of sins. This a
describes how a person can emancipate hims?
rom sins by going through certain rigorous practice
prescribed by the community of monks.
It has already been stated that the Tibetan So-sor-that-P*
corresponds to the Chinese Po-lo-ti-mo-ca and the Pali Pat
mokkha. The Po-lo-ti-mo-ca was translated into English bY
v. S. Beal and published in the Journal of the Royal Asiati¢
Society of Great Britain and Ireland in 1862. The Chine*
a ae
1 Ba553" aap 3a: agar ara: Ear BAR ae c 2: "RE ala
%qarge'ge'e* || (Dpag-bsam-ljon-bza, edited by Rai 8. C. Das, Babs:
dur, C.1.E., p. 115. b
2 The So-sor-thar-pa explaining ‘‘ Ch » has been edited :
M. M. Dr. Satis Chandra Vidyabh a ubhhabe the Gover!
ment of Bengal, Calcutta. eee On ae
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 31
[V.S.]
Po-lo-ti-mo-ca was a translation of a Sanskrit work called
Pratimoksa which is now lost. Evidently this Sanskrit work
was not identical with the one on which the Tibetan So-sor-
thar-pa was based as the former is said to have belonged to
the school of Dharma Gupta. Pratimoksa, the Sanskrit origi-
nal of the Po-lo-ti-mo-ca, was included in the ‘ Caturvarga-
vinaya-pitaka,’’ otherwise known as ‘‘ Dharmagupta Vinaya’’
which appears from No. 1117 of Bunyiu Nanjio’s catalogue
to have been translated into Chinese in 405 a.p. The school of
tespectively based. An English translation of the Patimokkha
was published by Rev. Dr. Gogerly in the Journal of the
Roy al Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland in 1862,
while @ revised translation of the work made by Dr. T.
Rhys Davids and Dr. H. Oldenberg was published in the S.B.E.
Series in 1881. The Pali Patimokkha is reputed to have
belonged to the Theravada school founded by Buddha himself
ae t 500 B.C. It passed through the three Buddhist Councils
until it was reduced to writing in Ceylon in the reign of
Vattagamani (104-76 B.c.).
€ So-sor-thar-pa contains 258 rules while the Po-lo-ti-
digg, omtains 250 and the Patimokkha 227 only. These
tj erences are due to the section on ‘‘ sins which require expla-
on” containing 92 rules in Pali and 90 in Chinese and Tibetan,
the section on ‘‘many rules which must be learnt’’!
The alning 75 rules in Pali, 100 in Chinese and 108 in Tibetan.
in a tion ”’ in Tibetan is a little different from that
what dre and Pali, while the rules themselves are also some-
ivergent in the three works.
I fr preparing my translation of the Tibetan So-sor-thar-pa
pubithe consulted the translation of the Pali Patimokkha
Shed in the E. series already referred to. I have
my translation as literal as possible in order
he special features of the Tibetan treatise may be clearly
In translating difficult passages I have relied on
ae ® rules contained in the section on ‘‘ many rules which must be
wh stated at the resumé to be 112 in number though by actual
four ru] on they are found to be 108 only. The discrepancy 18 due to the
di 9 to 72 being counted twice, viz. as four rules relating
the iding, ete. and as included in the ten rules (69-78) relating to
in the ie wi . According to the summaries the total ro ;
“ounted there, will be 107 only as the five rules from 59 to 63 are no
32 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. |March & April, 1915,
the Tibetan commentaries on So-sor-thar-pa contained in the
Tangyur, section Mdo, volumes Pu, ; , Mu, Tsu and
Tshu, and specially on the commentary in volume Tshu named
Tshig-gi-brjed-byan.
A table is given below to show the correspondence, close
or approximate, between the rules of the Tibetan So-sor-thar-
pa with those of the Pali Patimokkha.
So-sor-thar-pa. Patimokkha.
Parajika. Parajika.
Rules 1—4. Rules 1—4.
Samghadhisesa. Samghadisesa.
Rules 1—11 Rules 1—11.
Rule 12. Rule 13.
re tS ny bi
Aniyata dharmah. Aniyaté dhamma.
Rules 1—2. Rules 1—2.
Nihsargiya dharmah. Nissaggiya pacittiya
dhamma.
Rules 1—22. Rules 1—22.
Rule 23. Rule 26.
», 24. ee
», 20. fa one
», 26. ee
»» 27, gp.) sas
», 28. <. o
<< ae fae |S
0 sy
Pacittiya dhamma.
», 30.
Prayascittiya dharmah.
Rule
ule 4. 63.
23 5. o5 io
a” 6. 2° 4,
tees ty
eee Ag!
ise Pep) F
10 72
Rules a el tg
Rule 16. Rule 17.
9 17. 2°? 6.
$s. Ae Be
i ee eo Sb.
ree! ee
Rules 21—22 Rules 21—22.
Rule 23. ie Da
»» 24, ., OB.
»» 25. Si BB
1 oo BT
ee ee Oe EO ee ee
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa.
[V.8.]
So-sor-thar-/pa.
2
Patimokkha.
Rule 30.
BOG, wok
Rules 37—38, Rules 37—38.
Rule 39. Rule 40.
40, 39.
eal, ” 62
” 42, Pr nil
» 43 sy Saeed
iB. le
651. 7, ae
sy BZ. 56.
»» 58. oe,
» 59, Sk.
»» 60. ge 57.
» 61. Oh
33
34 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915,
So-sor-thar-pa. Patimokkha.
Rule 77. Rule 80.
aay eae | |
eet tee 4
29 80. ”? 85.
Ua: so 4B:
9 82. Pr) 84
+9: ae ae
+e) 84. 9 86
»» 8b. 7
»» 96. a
ae 3. 8e
2° 88. ge i
9 89. 2? 91.
7. A oot ee
ro dharmah. Patidesaniya dhamma.
Rules R —4,
Saikeya d dharnah. Sekhiyé dhamma.
Rules 1—7. 1;
Rule a
29 29 9.
nil
Rules 11—12. Rules 3—4
13 Rule 13.
ne ae,
Oe ee
5 iy ae
ee & Bete |
18. j
Rules 19—20. Rules 21—22
Rule 21.
Rules 22—24 ae
Rule 25. et
3, 20 soe
rae ie moe Fe
2” 28. os 19.
29. ven: §
Rules Boag ta wl
Rule "gee Le
Balee d 41— 42 i oe.
2? 43—4 nil
Rule 48. Rule 31.
+: (onl,
», 50. 7 oe
Rules 51—52. ay
Rule 53. as.
»» 54, Oi
+. oe
Rules 56—57. ail
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa.
[N.8.]
Rules 85—89.
Rule
Rules 9199.
Rul
Patimokkha.
«mb
Adhikara
mm
nasamatha
a.
35
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
The First Book.
SUBJECT.
Introduction ‘
Four rules regarding Defeat - ‘
Thirteen rules regarding Suspension ee iMbntehood
Two rules regarding Undetermined Matters :
Thirty rules regarding sins which involve Forfeiture
The Second Book.
Ninety rules regarding sins which require Expiation
Four rules regarding Matters to be Confessed
Many rules which must be Learnt
Seven rules for the Settlement of Disputes
Concluding Stanzas
ASVETR OA |
aICI4 . iE -
A aH
ATER ASA SS AG ...
FAT ays en me oo
STEAD SABA
SETA STSAT EI |
rie
SP RR SOAS ‘Jan: SNAG
ANA SN ALT
SA TASS IA ATA5G
YRIABO|S Aer args . wl
qc yaremnga ee
ses see eee
Pace
SO-SOR-THAR-PA (Pratimoksa-Sitra).
The First Book.
INTRODUCTION.
Glen-gshi.
Nidana.
[Eulogy on the So-sor-thar-pa. ]
Obeisance to the Omniscient One,
Ib own my head to the Foremost of Beings who was
a flag of glory renowned in the three worlds, who proclaimed
Mm a lion’s roar the message of the Sacred Faith, who obtained
it is a casket of jewels kept apart in the community of monks,
it is a vast lake filled with the rules of Buddhistic discipline,
and it is the essence of all things existing in the fathomless and
limitless universe (2),
It is the great leader of all holy doctrines taught by the
ak of Faith ; and it is the emporium of all articles of study
(3) the community of monks who are comparable to traders
is tis the way which leads to the conquest of troubles, it
an excellent guide to the king, and it exists as a ladder for
i 6
nity of monks, assemble together to recite it with reverence due
It is the very name of Buddha—so rare in
ea ws; and though the code of laws may be absolutely
serie difficult to get a good spiritual guide (8).
1 Mah&parinibbana Sutta, chap. vi, para 1.
38 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. (March & April, 1915.
Finding that it is very rare for a Buddha to appear on
this earth and for a being to be born as a man, or to become a
a monk, or to obtain a perfect code of moral laws, or to get a
good spiritual guide—the sages desirous of doing good to their
selves, and wishing to attain the two paths with their fruits
should endeavour, with earnestness, to hear the So-sor-thar-pa
(9, 10).
The Buddhas, steady in renunciation, who were the chiefs
of monks and masters of disciplinary laws, desirous of attain-
ing the true emancipation, perpetually guarded the So-sor-thar-
pa (11).
Even in millions of ages it is difficult to hear, receive and
grasp the So-sor-thar-pa—to follow it up is much more difficult
(12).
Blessed is the birth of Buddhas, blessed too is the exposi-
tion of dharma, harmony in the community of monks is a bliss
and blissful is the devotion of those who are in harmony (13).'
Blessed is the sight of a Buddhist (arya), blessed too is the
association with a holy spirit and absence of the sight of sinful
persons is indeed a perpetual bliss (14).
Blessed is the sight of one who observes moral laws,
blessed too is the sight of a learned person, the sight of Arhats
is a bliss for getting rid of rebirths (15).
s
essed is the river which has pleasant banks and blessed
subdued their senses, have grown old in peaceful monasteries
and have screened their youthful age in the forest of learned
men (17).
[Speech of the monk who recites the So-sor-thar-pa.]
Teacher is about: to perish, it behoves the community of monks
to practise discipline. Tathagata Arbat attained the full Bud-
dhistic enlightenment : some others too following him achieved
wi : 0
enlightenment. Our community of monks, devotees of Lord
Bu dha, are engaged here in petty concerns. Our acts being
sordid we should consider what should be the foremost duty of
our community. :
Let us ask the approval, and enquire about the purity, of
the monks who are not come. After that I should repeat the
following :—
1 Dhammapada, Buddha lg = 4k ;
2 Dhammapada, Sokhavaggas’ abide:
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 39
[N.S.]
Bowing down to Sakya Simha with folded palms you hear
from me for the sake of your discipline the So-sor-thar-pa
which is recited (18).
Having heard what has been said by the Great Sage, you
must act according to the same, and must apply yourselves
diligently to avoid the smallest sins (19).
This So-sor-thar-pa is indeed a bridle to the person who
moves on with perpetual exertions and who striking his horse-
like mind with a sharp whip makes it follow the command-
ments fallen from the mouth of Buddha (20).
Those great persons, who do not turn away even by their
speech from the proper course, are comparable to noble horses
that gain sure victory in the war of troubles (21).
_. those, to whom this is not a bridle or who do not desire
itin their heart, are confounded by the war of troubles and
wander away in a disconcerted state (22).
O brethren, listen to me, I pray. To-day is the 14th! or
15th day of the lunar month for the celebration of Sabbath
(Posadha) by the community of monks. If it is convenient to
the community, let us celebrate Sabbath (Posadha) and recite
the So-sor-thar-pa. O brethren, we do perform the ceremony
of Sabbath (Posadha) and recite the So-sor-thar-pa
osoe
confess it. If there is no fault, say nothing whatsoever. If
- Whatsoever monk in such a community, thusinterrogated
three times, does not confess a fault of which there is recollec-
pion dy guilty of uttering a deliberate lie. The uttering of a
deliberate lie has, O brethren, been declared by Lord Buddha
© be an obstacle on the way. Therefore a monk who has
committed a fault and desires to be cleansed therefrom should
ronfess it if he remembers the same. Having made confession
- io reside in happiness. But if he does not confess or
eclare his fault, he will not be happy.
0 brethren, I have recited the Introduction to So-sor-thar-
now ask you whether you are perfectly pure in this
di there is a junction of three lunar days (tithi) on one solar day,
i ce when the 15th lunar day is unre-
as
e
eld 3 5 0
the 15th oe, I4th day of the moon, while the remaining six are held on
40 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915.
matter. I ask you a second time and a third time. In this
matter the brethren are perfectly pure, therefore they say
nothing, so do I understand.
Four RULES REGARDING DEFEAT.
Pham-par-hgyur-wahi-chos- bshi.
Parajika.
Summary.—Impure conduct, theft, murder and falsehood
—these are the four (sins) regarding which rules are given here.
Here are, O brethren, four rules regarding Defeat as known
from the So-sor-thar-pa recited each half-month.
. Whatsoever monk, who has received the monk’s system
of training and has not abandoned or injured it, indulges him-
self in impure intercourse down even with a brute beast, incurs
Defeat and must not live in the community of monks.
2. Whatsoever monk living in a village or monastery takes
a thing not given—which is counted as theft—in such a mat-
ner that a king or a minister would seize him and kill, impri-
son or banish him saying “‘ thou art a thief, thou art stupid,
thou art dishonest’’—the monk, who thus takes a thing not
nar incurs Defeat and must not live in the community of
monks.
human being to commit suicide or celebrates to him the praises
of death in such a way that in consequence thereof he dies—
the monk who thus causes the death of a human being incurs
atsoever monk without possessing a clear and per
of himself, «‘I possess superhuman
owledge, I am an elect, I am a specialist, I know this, I see
profession and being desirou
the monk at another time,
thus, ‘‘ O brethren, when I knew not I said that I knew, whet
“a , it was but vain, wild and false
language —the monk who speaks in this way, except through
excessive confidence, incurs Defeat and must not live in the
community of monks
have, O brethren, recited the four rules regarding
Defeat. If a monk has committed sin arising from the
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 41
[V.8.]
breach of any of the rules, he incurs Defeat and must not
afterwards live in the community of monks deprived as he is
of their privileges.
n this respect I ask, O brethren, ‘‘are you perfectly
pure ? ps A second time and a third time I ask, ‘‘ O brethren,
are you perfectly pure ?’ In this respect the brethren are
perfectly pure, therefore they say nothing, so do 1 under-
stand.
THIRTEEN RULES REGARDING SUSPENSION FROM Monkuoop.
sss ssn EL RATE AEN NBS
Dge-hdun-lhag-mahi-chos-beu-gsum.!
Sanghadhisesah.
Summary.—Emission of semen, contact, discourse, bodily
service, intermediation, house, monastery, eroundle ess, & mere
trifle, nee dissension, siding, corrupting family, and harsh
Speec
Here are, O brethren. thirteen rules regarding Suspension
sam monklood as known from the So-sor- thar-pa recited each
_ 1. A conscious emission of semen, except in a dream, is a
sin which causes Suspension from monkhood.
_-» Whatsoever monk comes, with a perverted mind, into
bodily contact with a woman or ponte hold of her hand or
oulder or braid of hair, or touches any other parts of her
ody for enjoyment, commite a sin which causes aacbeialon
ftom monkhood.
- Whatsoever tbe holds, with a perverted mind,
Vicious sen with a oman regarding sexual iidevbistis:
seh a8 a youth would hola ith a damsel, commits a sin
ood.
e 4. Whatsoever monk, in order 683 secure the bodily service
& Woman to himself, says, with a perverted mind, in her
tito the
ea vs act of intercourse, to a monk of such character,
te purity as myself, is the best of all services’
)extling the woman’s bodily service, commits a sin whist
uses Suspension from monkho
icy - Whatsoever monk by conveying the words of a man to
oman or those of a woman to a man acts as an intermediary
which Sanskrit equivalent for the Tibetan word is ‘‘ Sangh@dhisesa”
m st ““residue of monks”, ‘‘the refuse of mon or ‘‘ the
we. in P nded.”* It should be ten however co the corresponding
ae te Bad nghad ” which signifies sins the atonement for
val ag aites Soe presence of the Sangh caicuaniai-i at the beginning as
42 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. (March & April, 1915.
for a wife, a paramour or even for a harlot, commits a sin which
causes Suspension from monkhood.
If a monk bringing materials together causes a house
to be built up for himself, independent of a layman, he must
take care to observe the proper measurements. And _ herein
p
pension from monkhood.
If a monk seeks to build for monks a large monastery
in which there shall be a resident layman, he must bring for
the inspection of the site a community of monks who ought
to see that the site is suitable, is not exposed to danger and is
easy of access. If the monk, in spite of the site being unsuit-
able, exposed to danger and not being easy of access, builds
for monks the monastery in which there shall be a resident
layman, without bringing the community of monks for the
inspection or without showing them the site—(he) commits 4
sin which causes Suspension from monkhood.
8. Whatsoever monk being angry prefers, out of malice,
against an innocent monk the charge of Defeat, which 3s
groundless, thinking ‘‘ I may thus remove him anyhow from
the course of purity’’; and then at another time being asked
or unasked says that the charge is groundless and that it was
preferred out of malice—(he) commits a sin which causes Sus
d
community of monks that is in harmony or persists in empbh®
sising the points calculated to cause dissension, should be
addressed by other monks thus :—‘‘ O brother, do not endeav-
our to cause dissension in the community of monks that is ™
harmony, do not persist in emphasising the points calculated |
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 43
[V.S.]
to cause dissension, live in harmony with the community of
s, the community being in harmony there will be no
innovations and they being in peace there will be no disputa-
tion: combining with one another, as milk combines with
happiness. O brother, you abandon your expedients to cause
dissension in the community of monks.’’ If i
So
- our desire that his should spe W **O sirs,
this dissentient monk speaks not according to the law, he
ied not according to the prece as not recei
he Speaks only when he is so desired, do not, sirs, desire
Sens Speak. Do not, sirs, desire that there should be dis-
. On in the community of monks: on the contrary desire,
‘its, that there should be harmony in the community. _The
the cn? Side with this monk who speaks out dissension in
communit If the monks being thus answered by the
unity abandons their course, it is well. If they abandon
%, they should be formally admonished a second time and
thei Being thus formally admonished if they abandon
; “ourse it is well. But if they abandon ite not they
sin
2. If man : i town
y monks dwelling near a village or a tov
“omupt families and perpetrate coe deeds and the families
44 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915,
corrupted by them are seen, heard and known, and the evil
deeds perpetrated are also seen, heard and known, those
monks should be addressed by a community of monks thus:
‘*Q brethren, you are corrupters of families and perpetrators
of evil deeds; the families corrupted by you are seen, hear
and known; and your evil deeds too are seen, heard and known:
O brethren, you have dwelt here long enough, go away now
from this place.’’ Being so addressed if they should answer the
community of monks thus: ‘‘O brethren, some of you here
are walking in lust, some in malice, some in delusion and some
in fear; and for a fault of a like nature you do remove some
monks while others you do not remove’’ ;—the community
should in return answer thus: ‘‘O brethren, do not say that
some of us walk in lust, some in malice, some in delusion and
some in fear; and for a fault of a like nature we remove some
monks while others we do not remove. Why so? We monks
do not walk in lust, we do not walk in malice, we do not walk
in delusion and we do not walk in fear. O brethren, you are
we monks walk in lust, in malice, in delusion and in fear.
If those monks being thus addressed by the community of
monks abandon their evil course it is well. But if they aban-
don it not, they should be formally admonished a second time
and a third time. If they then abandon their evil course, it
is well; but if they do not, they commit a sin which causes
Suspension from monkhood,
f
do not say anything, good cr bad, to me; I too shall say
instruction you do save one another from falling into sin. Thus
grows up the monkhood established by our fully Enlightened
re ee a I eS ee ee ee ee eee
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 45
[V.S.]
further days, cultivate reverence for monkhood. Thereupon
he should, while acting according to the law, be reinstated in
some place where there is a community of at least twenty
monks. If the community being a body of less than twenty,
even by one, should reinstate that monk he is not reinstated
and that community deserves censure. This is the prescribed
course in the matter.
_ O brethren, I ask you whether you are perfectly pure in
this matter. I ask you a second time and a third time
whether you are perfectly pure in this matter. In this matter
the brethren are perfectly pure. Therefore they do not say
anything. So do I understand.
Two RuLus REGARDING UNDETERMINED MatTTERs.
ee ereeeeceencmnnnsenmeeneneneee ss, edbdsulschuem Biever
Ma-nes-pahi-chos-giiis.
Aniyata-dharmah.
Summary.—Sitting in a solitary protected place.
i Here are, O brethren, two rules regarding Undetermined
ee alley known from the So-sor-thar-pa recited each half-
1. If a monk sits together with a woman in 4 solitary
ies ity Place suitable for the carrying out of lustful desires;
with if a female devotee of undoubted veracity charges him
he one or other of the three offences, viz., that which
sag 8 Defeat or Suspension or requires Expiation, then the
of the Gra’ a’knowledges that he so sat, should be held guilty
been ¢ offence which he has committed or with which he has
charged.
This is an Undetermined Matter. :
Protec Ifa monk sits together with a woman in a solitary
Place, which is however not suitable for the carrying
8; and if a female devotee of undoubted
Charges him with one or other of the two offences,
uses Suspension or requires Expiation, then
nk, if he acknowledges that he so sat, should be held
46 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. (March & April, 1915,
second time and a third time I ask you whether you are per
fectly pure in this respect. In this respect the brethren are
perfectly pure. Therefore they do not say anything. So do I
understand. @
Tutrty RULES REGARDING SINS WHICH INVOLVE ~ ¥
ne
FoRFEITURE.
Spat-wahi lhua-byed-kyi chos gsum-beu.
Nihsargiya dharmah.
Summary.—Retaining, leaving, keeping as a deposit, wash-
ing, accepting, begging, sufficient for upper and lower garments,
price, taking each separate and sending.
Here are, O brethren, thirty rules for sins which involve
Forfeiture as known from the So-sor-thar-pa recited each half:
mont
1. A monk, after a set of Kathina ! robes has been obtained
and made ready for him, can retain an extra robe for ten day’,
but if he retains it for a longer period he commits a sin whit
involves Forfeiture.
fa monk, after a set of Kathina robes has been obtained
and made ready for him, leaves in joke even for one night
him out of season it may be accepted by him should he®
wish. After it has been accepted any deficiency thereof (in poilt
of length, etc.) should be made up at once. Being unable #0
make up the deficiency, if he entertains a hope to do the same
soon, he may keep the set for a month. If he keeps it beyond
that time he commits a sin which involves Forfeiture.
hatsoever monk causes his old robe to be washed
dyed or ironed by a nun who is not related to him, commits 4
sin which involves Forfeiture.
5. Whatsoever monk accepts a robe from the hands of ®
_ 1 Kathina is a robe made for a Buddhist monk in the course of %
single day and night and presented by the donor before a community
at least five monks. Kathina i y presented during the end
Vass between the full moon of Aévina and that of Kartika.
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 47
[V.8.]
nun not related to him, except in exchange, commits a sin
which involves Forfeiture.
6. Whatsoever monk begs a layman or a laywoman not
related to him, for a robe, except at the right season, commits
asin which involves Forfeiture.
Here the right season signifies the time when the monk
has been robbed of his robe or when his robe has been destroyed,
burnt or carried away by wind or water. This is the right
season here.
materials sufficient to make an u per and a lower garment of
due measurement. If he takes materials beyond the limit, he
commits a sin which involves Forfeiture.
the same ‘in due time ’’—if the set is thus prepared then the
nk who expressed a desire for the fine robe commits a sin
which involves Forfeiture.
the price for a set of robes has been set apart by a
€se prices purchase such and such robes for a monk of
iu .
Pat . © gentle ones, the price which each of you has set
prt for a set of robes for me, with that let each of you pur-
Nake en and such a set and folding the two sets together
are th *m one and clothe me with the same—and if the sets
commits Prepared then the monk who expressed that desire
10. I Sin which involves Forfeiture.
Or a to # kIng or a minister, or a brahmana or a householder,
onk “Ssenger the price of a set of robes for a particular
» and if the messenger going to the monk gently says:
**O friend, it does not behove us to accept the
48 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. {March & April, 1916.
when he arrives.’’ Having spoken everything elegantly and
shown everything accurately, the messenger should approach
the monk and address him thus: ‘‘ O sir, I have given a cleat
instruction to the agent pointed out, that when your reverence
arrives there, he will clothe you with the set of robes betimes.”’
The monk desirous of getting the set should then go to the
agent and tell him ‘‘O friend, I want a set of robes.’’ The
agent should thus be persuaded twice or three times and he
should be reminded of the set of robes. If by persuading and
reminding the agent twice or three times he succeeds in getting
the set of robes, it is well. If he does not succeed in getting
it, let then the monk go to the agent the fourth, fifth or sixth
time and wait without speaking a word. If while silently
waiting up to the fifth or sixth time, he succeeds in getting the
set, itis well. But if waiting even up to the sixth time he
does not succeed in getting the set, and then exerts himself
beyond the sixth time and succeeds in getting it, he commits
sin which involves Forfeiture.
use tohim. O sir, take care that your money is not wasted.
This is the proper course in the matter.
mary.—A piece of silk, entirely of wool, two parts, six
years, a full span, journey, washing, gold and silver, silver
(coin), and buying and selling.
11. Whatsoever monk gets a new mat made with silk
commits a sin which involves Forfeiture.
12. Whatsoever monk gets a mat made entirely of black
wool r goats commits a sin which involves Forfeiture.
Forfeiture.
a aig eas pe i a a a a a al ea a
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 49
[WV.8.]
14. A monk, who has got a mat made, should use it, even
against his wish, for six years. If he gets another mat made
within the six years—whether he has left or not the old one—
without the permission of the community of monks, he com-
mits a sin which involves Forfeiture.
15. If a monk gets a new piece of carpet made into a seat
for himself, he must, in order to disfigure it, patch the same
with a piece of the breadth of the Buddha’s span taken from
all parts of the old one which he formerly used. If the monk,
with the object of not disfiguring the new one, does not take a
piece of the breadth of the Buddha’s span from all parts of the
old one, he commits a sin which involves Forfeiture.
. df a monk, while he is on a journey, gets some goat’s
wool, he should accept it if he likes; and having accepted it
€ may carry it in his own hand, jf there is no porter, for a
distance of three miles. If he carries it further he commits a
sin which involves Forfeiture.
17. Whatsoever monk gets a goat’s wool washed, dyed or
combed out by a nun who is not related to him, commits a sin
which involves Forfeiture.
atsoever monk receives gold or silver in his own
hand or makes another person receive it for him commits a
sin which involves Forfeiture.
_ 19. Whatsoever monk performs the various transactions
n silver (coin) ! commits a sin which involves Forfeiture
. «J. Whatsoever monk engages himself in any of the various
kinds of buying and selling transactions commits a sin which
‘nvolves Forfeiture.
: Summary.—T wo rules regarding the bowl, two rules regard
ing the weaver, gift taken back, the last month of autumn,
‘ig In a solitary residence, the materials for robes, appro-
Priation, and keeping in store.
k nit A monk can keep an extra bowl for ten days.
ree beyond that period he commits a sin which involves
orfeiture.
brok . -Whatsoever monk possesses a bowl which is not
of *n in five places and which can be still used, yet desirous
—S Something fine seeks for and obtains a new bowl in
involves Forfeiture.
ait That bowl must be forfeited by that monk to his commu-
= monks; and whichever bowl in possession of that com-
nity shall be found to be the worst bowl, that shall be
re 2
a Mion-mtshan-can ” signifies, according to Csoma, an actor on
May ae °F in a lawsuit. It corresponds to Sanskrit ‘‘rapika” which
‘ignify silver (coin).
50 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1916,
given to that monk with the words ‘‘ this, monk, is thy bowl:
it must not be given away or abandoned but must be kept
until it breaks.’’ This is the right course in the case.
23. Whatsoever monk gets, by begging, a bundle of wool
and sends the same to a weaver not related to him to weave it
into a garment and obtains the garment, commits a sin which
involves Forfeiture.
drink or any little thing that can be eaten.’’ If the monk
gives in this way a little reward for so making the garment, he
commits a sin which involves Forfeiture.
25. Whatsoever monk gives to another monk a set of
robes, but being afterwards angry or displeased takes it away
or causes it to be taken away saying: ‘‘O monk, the set was
not given to you, send it back’’, and if the second monk on
account of his possessing an extra robe returns the set, the
first monk commits a sin which involves Forfeiture
the hot season has yet to run, orif he makes them and weal
them when more than half a month of the hot season has y*
to run, he commits a sin which involves Forfeiture.
29. Whatsoever monk knowingly appropriates for his 0¥”
se a property intended for the community of monks, com"
mits a sin which involves Forfeiture.
30. The medicines prescribed by the Blessed Buddha fo
the benefit of sick monks are these, viz., butter, oil, hone!
and sugar. They may be accepted by a sick monk and kept 2
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.) -So-sor-thar-pa. 51
[W.S.]
store up to the seventh day for use. If he keeps them for use
beyond that time, he commits a sin which involves Forfeiture.
O brethren, I have recited the thirty rules relating to
sins which involve Forfeiture. In respect of them, I ask you, O
brethren, whether you are perfectly pure. A second time and
a third time I ask you, O brethren, whether you are perfectly
pure. In this respect the brethren are perfectly pure. There-
fore they do not say anything. So do I understand.
T he Second Book.
Ninety RULES REGARDING SINS WHICH REQUIRE EXPIATION.
Ltun-byed-kyi-chos-dgu-beu.
Prayascittiya dharmah.
General Summary.—Knowingly, seed, not deputed, again
and again, water, house, deliberately, many invitations, robb
and entertainm ent.
Summary.—Telling a lie, speaking evil, slandering a monk,
quarrelling, preaching, reciting, depravity, supernatural power,
o make known, destroying the minute ones.
Here are, O brethren, ninety rules regarding sins which re
quire Expiation as known from the So-sor-thar-pa recited each
half-mon
or six wae to a woman, except in the presence of a perso
who can “understand what is said, commits a sin which coi
Expiatio.
Whsteseve: monk recites sermons jointly a one who
is not ordained, commits a sin which requires Expiat
atsoever monk tells a person not ordained ee the
pd ebaed of another monk commits a sin which requires
—
S Whatever: monk tells a person not ordained aba’ the
superhuman power [of himself or of another monk], eve2 if :
aha en t
ecited, sa : °° O bre hren, what is the good of reciting each
half. edhe ae minute fae re regarding the ‘‘ regrets -
monks’’,! ‘‘impressed in the mind’ 2 <* becoming inconv®
nienced ’’® etc.—(he) thus destroying the minute precepts, co™
mits a sin which renee Expiatio |
1 Vide Rule 6: 62. 2 Vide Rule 8 83. 8 Vide Rule!‘
ee re Ne ee ee tn Ca
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 53
[N.8.]
mary.—Seed, deriding, instructions, couch, mattress,
expulsion, encroachment by one coming later, movable, sprink-
ling and rebuilding.
11. Destroying or causing to be destroyed an accumulation
of seeds and a residence of living beings! is a sin which requires
Expiation.
12. Deriding or abusing a person” is a sin which requires
Expiation
13. Not to listen to precepts is a sin which requires
Expiation.
which requires Expiation.
15. Whatsoever monk spreads out or causes to be spread
out a mattress of grass or leaves in a monastery belonging to a
community of monks and then goes away without himself
folding it or instructing another to do so, unless there is some
ee to do the same, commits a sin which requires Expia-
on.
16. Whatsoever monk being angry or displeased expels or
causes to be expelled another monk from a monastery belong-
ing to a community of monks, unless there is some ground to
do the same, commits a sin which requires Expiation.
tway if he is inconvenienced, commits a sin which requires
Expiation.
18. Whatsoever monk coming to the upper storey of a
Monastery belon ing to a community of monks lies down or
sits down with his whole weight on a coach or stool the legs of
Which are known to be movable, commits a sin which requires
Expiation. :
_ 19. Whatsoever monk knowingly sprinkles or causes to be
‘Pinkled water containing insects in it on grass, dung or dust,
*ommits a sin which requires Expiation.
fter «2. Steat monastery is to be built for a monk he,
alter examining the door frame, bolts, and windows for the
Supply of light ete. . may build with brick and mud twice or three
*s, but if he builds beyond these times he commits a sin
requires Expiation.
cat, ra at Bae.
Also « the place of origin” or ** the source of a thing.” ? Monk ?
54 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915.
Summary.—Not deputed, the sun having set, rice, robe
given, robe made up, by appointment, boat, sitting in a soli-
tary place, standing in a solitary place and procured by a nun.
21. Whatsoever monk not deputed thereto by a commu
nity of monks delivers exhortations to a nun, unless he possesses
virtues! befitting such deputation, commits a sin which requires
Expiation.
22. If a monk,even when deputed thereto by a community
of monks, delivers exhortations to a nun after the sun has set,
he commits a sin which requires Expiation.
. If a monk speaks to a company of monks thus: ‘‘ the
monks deliver exhortations to the nuns for a morsel of rice’’,
he commits a sin which requires Expiation.
24, If a monk gives away (his tattered) robe to a nun not
related to him, he commits a sin which requires Expiation.
25. Whatsoever monk makes up a robe or causes it to be
ade up for a nun not related to him, commits a sin which
requires Expiation.
_ 26. Whatsoever monk travels by appointment on a road
in the company of a nun, excepton the right occasion, commits
a sin which requires Expiation.
The right occasion is this: when the road on which they
travel is reported to be exposed to fear and danger.
27 atsoever monk goes in a boat in the company of 4
nun, either up or down a stream, except for the purpose of
crossing over to the other side, commits a sin which requires
Expiation
_ 28. Whatsoever monk sits together with a nun on a mat
im a covered solitary place, commits a sin which requires
Expiation.
nun in a house where he was not already invited, commits 4
sin which requires Expiation.
ummary.—To go again and again, a boarding hous?
flour, food, offering, right time, wrong time, storing up, passage
of the mouth and delicacies. :
he has some work, when he is on a journey, or when robes até
given
32. A monk who has arrived fresh and who is not sith:
Peat eRe
' The virtues are mentioned in the foot-note of the Tibetan text
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4,] So-sor-thar-pas 55
[N.8.]
may accept one meal at a boarding house, but if he accepts
more than that, he commits a sin which requires Expiation.
33. If a Brahmana or a faithful layman offers to monks,
who have come to his house, flour, cakes, etc., they may, if
they like, take two or three bowlfuls, but if they take more
they commit a sin which requires Expiation.
Taking two or three bowlfuls they should come out to
an outside grove and divide them up among the monks there
saying ‘‘we have finished our meal.’’ This is the right course.
34. Whatsoever monk who has once finished his meal
takes again, being invited, food or drink, except that which
has been left over, commits a sin which requires Expiation.
5. Whatsoever monk knowing that a certain monk has
finished his meal invites him and offers him food or drink that
has not been left over, saying ‘‘O brother, come here, take
this’’, with the intention of making him fall into moral error,
commits a sin which requires Expiation.
36. To goin a body to receive a meal, except on the right
occasion, is a sin which requires Expiation.
Herein the right occasion is this: when there is sickness,
when there is some work, when on a journey, when there is a
gteat assemblage or when there is a general invitation to
monks. This is the right occasion.
37. Whatsoever monk takes food or drink at a wrong time
fommits a sin which requires Expiation.
8. Whatsoever monk eats food, hard or soft, that has
been stored up commits a sin which requires Expiation.
wn use from a layman’s house, he commits a sin which
requires Expiation.
. Summary.— With living things, to sit in a place of sleeping,
rhc a naked ascetic, army, two days, to go to the battle
Tay, beating, threatening and depravity.
Whatsoever monk uses water knowing that it contains
8 things in it, commits a sin which requires Expiation.
are g] . Whatsoever monk knowing that a man and a —
com eePing together in a house, goes there and sits on acouch,
mits a sin which requires Expiation
ey Whatsoever monk stands in as
ing te ta Which he knows that a man and a woman are
"8 together. commits a sin which requires Expiation.
livin
olitary covered part of
are sleep-
56 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc: of Bengal. {March & April, 1915,
44, Whatsoever monk gives with his own hand food, hard
or soft, to a naked or wandering ascetic, male or female, com-
ion.
Whatsoever monk goes to see an army drawn up in
battle array, commits a sin which requires Expiation
46. If there arises any occasion for a monk to go toa place
If while remaining there for two days, the monk
should go to the battle array or should relish in mind the sight
of the excellent flag', the excellent troops ? or the review, he
commits a sin which requires Expiation.
48. Whatsoever monk being angry or oe EEE beats
another monk, commits a sin which requires Expiatio
49. Whatsoever monk being angry or displeneed with
another monk threatens him even with his fist, commits a sil
which requires Expiation.
50. If a monk knowingly conceals the me eiytez of another
monk, he commits a sin which requires Expiation
Summary.—Pleasant. fire, community, not ordained, quali-
ties, talking, novice-monk, disfiguring, a jewel and hot weather.
51. Whatsoever monk seeking a brawl should say on that
account to another monk: “ 'O brother, come here, Jet us go
Whatsoever scons s: ‘in this wise do I understat
the sovtetne of the Blessed One that the qualities ® pare
RGSS ee ae
our flags are (1) bull, (2) crocodile (makara), (3) lion sof
(4) sacs ae and
e troops consist of (1) el hariots
(4) infantry. pS (1) elephant, (2) cavalry, (3) ¢
8 Sins such as Pirajika ete.
SS ee ee eS eM ee a ee BE ee eS eS ee ep
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 57
[V.S.]
by the Blessed One as obstacles to spiritual progress are not
really obstacles,’? should be addressed by the company of
onks thus: ‘‘say not so, brother; do not bear false wit-
ness against the Blessed One, it is not well; the Blessed
id not say so; O brother, the qualities declared as
=
does not abandon it, he should be admonished a second time
and a third time. If he then abandons his opinion, it is well,
but if he abandons it not, he commits a sin which requires
Expiation.
56. Whatsoever monk knowing that the monk referred to
in the previous rule did not act according to precepts and has
not since then abandoned his vicious opinion, welcomes him,
talks with him, dwells together with him, eats in company with
him or even sleeps with him in one place, commits a sin which
tequires Expiation.
57. Even if a novice-monk says: ‘‘ This do I know of the
doctrine preached by the Blessed One, viz. that the lustful
Practices which are said to be obstructive of spiritual progress
do not really offer obstruction ’*, he should be addressed by
the company of monks thus: «*O novice-monk, do not say so,
do not bear false witness against the Blessed One, it is not well
for you to slander the Blessed One, the Blessed One never
preached that which you ascribe to him, O brother, novice-
Woe his day f
athagata,, the fully enlightened Buddha, is your teacher; do
Rot occu re
will, Unlike ot
* Sleeping with the monks for two nights; O dull one, go
away, depart.”?
hatsoever monk associates with, talks with or sleeps in
one Place with a novice-monk who has thus been expelled,
“mmits asin which requires Expiation.
ch f @ monk obtains a new robe he must disfigure if,
oesing one of the three ways of disfigurement, viz, making a
“ibe It blue, red or orange-coloured. If he should make use
he hew robe without disfiguring it in any of the three ways,
®ommits a sin which requires Expiation.
58 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1916,
59. Whatsoever monk picks up with his own —_ ofa
causes another person to pick up, except in a grove! or ina
dwelling place, a jewel or anything considered as a jewel,
commits a sin which requires Expiation.
A monk may pick up a jewel or anything considered asa
jewel in a grove or dwelling — with the soe of restoring
it to its owner. Therein this is the right cou
60. The Blessed One opiamnnnided that a ern should be
taken each half-month. A monk who takes it oftener, except
on the right occasion, sonuniek a sin which requires Expiation.
Therein this is the right occasion, viz. one and a half months
when there is some work and when there are wind and rain.
Summary.—Brute, regret, finger, sport, together with,
frightening, hiding, not fo rmally given, sheen and going
on a journey without there being any m
61. Whatsoever monk deliberately ee a brute of its
life, commits a sin which requires Expi
2. Mle monk somehow ee deliberea .
another monk that he does not feel happiness even
moment and ohne on that account regrets in him, none
a sin which requires Expiation.
63. If a monk pokes a pone with his finger, he commits
a sin which requires Expiati
. If a monk sports in vane he commits a sin which
eae Expiation
Be Whalsas ver monk sleeps together with a woman in
the same place, commits a sin which requires Expiation
66. Whatsoever ae frightens another monk, or - makes
him, even in fun, be at a loss as to what to do, ‘commits &
sin which requires eapustiak
; atsoever monk hides or causes to hide the bow,
robe, mat, needle or girdle or any other requisites of an asceti
life belonging to a monk, nun, monk-pupil, novioo aaa of
novice-nun, unless there is reason to do so, commits a Si
which au Tapas.
69. Whatsoever monk being angry or displeased brings
against a sinless pious monk a charge of ‘suspension from
monkhood’’ which is groundless, sane a sin which require’
Expiation. :
70, Whatsoever monk goes on a journey together witht
1 Properly, an enclosure used as a preaching-ground,
eee St ee ee ee ems eS ee ee ee se
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 59
[V.S.]
woman even to the nearest village, without there being any
other man, commits a sin which requires Expiation.
ummary.—Robbers, under twenty years of age, digging,
invitation, training, quarrelling, going away without saying
anything, discourtesy, drinking and at a wrong time.
71. Whatesoever monk journeys by appointment along the
same route with a caravan of robbers, even as far as the next
illage, commits a sin which requires Expiation.
72, Whatsoever monks admit into a full monk’s order any
person under twenty years of age, commit a sin which re-
quires Expiation.
€ ordination of the person is invalid and the monks too
are disgraced. Therein this is the right course.
73. Whatsoever monk digs earth with his own hands or
employs another person to dig it, commits a sin which
requires Expiation.
4. A monk may accept an invitation for four months.
If he accepts it for a longer period he commits a sin which
requires Expiation.
xception is to be made in the case of separate invitations,
tepeated invitations, an invitation on a special occasion and a
perpetual invitation. Therein this is the right course.
75. Whatsoever monk being addressed by a company of
monks thus : ** brother, you should train yourself in this course
of study ’’, should answer thus: “ by your words I shall not
submit myself to the training until I have made enquiries
‘garding it with mofiks who are depositaries of laws, precepts
and tables of contents : you are like children unwise, unlearned
id’’—commits a sin which requires Expiation.
éven if he is desirous of attaining ommiscience,
“epositaries of laws, precepts and tables of contents should also
© interrogated.
eg hatsoever monk sits in silence overhearing when
are quarrelling, making a disturbance, showing dis-
Patra or are engaged in a dispute, with the sole intention
Eupiation’ Whatever they utter, commits a sin which requires
aig Whatsoever monk, when the community of monks is
aged in a formal inquiry, rises from his seat and goes away
there ; anything to the monks who remain, unless
E Siblgeanigg to do so, commits a sin which requires
78. If the monk (referred to in the previous rule) does not
Y Courtesy, he commits a sin which requires Expiation.
be ; 9. >* ® monk drinks corn-beer or distilled liquor SO as to
Intoxicated, he commits a sin which requires Expiation.
60 Journ. of the Asiat. Séc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915.
80. Whatsoever monk entering a village at a wrong time
does not speak a word to the monk who resides there, unless
there is reason to do so, commits a sin which requires Expiation.
Summary.—Receiving meal, dawn, first time, needle-case,
mat, itches, garment, and the Sugata’s robe.
have not yet been collected, is seen going away from the door
or threshold of the house of an anointed ksatriya king,
unless there is reason to do so, commits a sin which requires
Expiation.
83. Whatsoever monk, when at the half.month the So-sor-
thar-pa is being recited, should say thus: ‘‘ O brethren, now
for the first time do I notice that ‘this’ rule is embodied
in the Scripture and is included in it °?s and if other monks
should observe concerning that monk thus: ‘this monk has
sat at the recitation of the So-sor-thar-pa twice or thrice, not
to say oftener, he should not be overlooked for betraying this
ignorance, but he should be dealt with according to the law for
the offence he has committed’; regret should be expressed
for him thus: ‘‘O brother, this is an evil, this is a loss 0
you do not meditate on it with all your hearts’’—the monk
for whom the regret is expressed commits a sin which requires
Expiation.
____ 84. Whatsoever monk causes a needle-case to be made of
ivory, bone or horn commits a sin which requires Expiation.
86. Whatsoever monk makes or causes to be made for the |
monkhood a bedstead or chair stuffed with cotton, commits —
a sin which requires Expiation,
Pana A eerie PTT RY MTEC ae ame Te ce epee ne AE PN Ne NIE OIE
j 1 Layman present.
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 61
(W.8
From the bedstead or chair so stuffed, cotton should be
taken -out.
87. When a monk prepares a carpet to sit upon, it must be
of the right measure. Herein this is the right measure, viz.
two of Buddha’s spans in length, one and a half in breadth
and one span in the borders. If he exceeds that limit he
commits a sin which requires Expiation.
‘ The excessive portion of the carpet so made should be cut
off.
88. Whatsoever monk is to make a cloth to cover itches it
must be made of the right measure. Herein this is the right
measure of the itch-covering cloth: in length four spans and in
width two spans, according to the Buddha’s span. If he
exceeds that limit he commits a sin which requires Expiation.
he excessive portion of the cloth so made should be cut
_ 89. Ifa monk is to make a garment for the rainy season
tt must be of the right measure. Herein this is the right
measure of the rain-garment: in length six spans and in
adth two spans and a half, according to the Buddha’s
‘pan. If he exceeds that limit he commits a sin ‘which
tequires Expiation
cut og excessive ‘portion of the garment so made should be
on,
i. Herein this is the measure of the Sugata’s robe: in length
Pee i and in breadth six spans, according to the Sugata’s
0 breth
e
prethren are perfectly pure in respect of them. Therefore
¥ do not say anything. So do I understand.
Four Runns REGARDING MatTrers TO BE CoNFESSED.
So-sor-bSags-par-bya-wahi-chos-bshi.
Pratidesaniya dharmah.
Summary.—Village, another house, learner’s household ©
e. The rules of confession as to these four
62 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. (March & April, 1915.
1. Whatsoever monk, when a nun not related to him is
on the highway during her visit to a village for alms, accepts
from her with his own hand food, either soft or hard, and
drinks or eats it, should go to a grove outside and make 4
confession to the monks thus: ‘‘ O brethren, I have perpetrated
alow and unbecoming act which ought to be confessed and so do
I confess it.’? This is a matter which ought to be Confessed.
; n many monks invited to a layman’s house are
eating, if a certain nun staying there says: ‘‘ here give soup,
here give rice, here give pulses, here give again ’’, she should
be exhorted by the monks thus: ‘stand aside, sister, for a
while until the monks should finish eating.’’ If even a single
monk does not dare to exhort the nun in the above way, then
all those monks going to an outside grove should make a con-
fession to the monks thus: ‘‘O brethren, we have committed
a low and unbecoming act which ought to be confessed and so do
we confess it.’’ This is a matter which ought to be Confessed.
3. Whatsoever monk accepts with his own hand food,
_ 4. Whatsoever monk, while he is dwelling in a hermitage
situated in a region which is solitary, insecure and_ beset with
Many RULES WHICH MUST BE LEARNT.
Bslab-pahi-chos-man-po.
Saiksya dharmah.
ummary.—Seven rules regarding the under-garme” ‘
three rules regarding the upper-garment, five rules regarding
| This refers to a family which is strongly faithful but. very poor’
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 63
NS,
the belting, etc., five rules regarding the head-cover, etc., five
rules regarding jumping, etc., five rules regarding the body, etc.,
nine rules regarding sitting down, and eight rules regarding
giving and taking.
O brethren, here are many rules which must be Learnt as
known from the So-sor-thar-pa recited each half-month.
1. I shall put on my under-garment all around me.
2, Ishall put on my under-garment so that it is not tucked
up too much.
3. I shall put on my under-garment so that it is not let
down too much (to drag on the ground).
t on my under-garment so that it does not
hang down like the trunk of an elephant.
2. t shall put on my under-garment so that it is not folded
up like the leaf of a palm tree.
- Ishall put on my under-garment so that it does not
appear like the beards of barley.
* 2 Shall put on my under-garment so that it does not
‘ppear like the expanded head of a snake.
8. I shall put on my upper-garment all around me. _
9. I shall put on my upper-garment so that it is not
tucked up too much
10. I shall put oi my upper-garment so that it is not let
down too muck 2 SERS
H. T shall go amidst the houses with my clothes well tied.
put oa I shall go amidst the houses with my clothes well
n.
13. I shall go amidst the houses speaking few words.
14. I sha go amidst the houses without moving my
eyes ee and thither
; . : oe
48 & yoke, shall go amidst the houses looking only as high
tae I shall go amidst the houses without covering my
_ 1.1 shall go amidst the houses without making any
gorse
8. I shall go amidst the houses without pressing my head
to my shiulders, :
OS Pox I shall go amidst the houses without folding together
YAands upon my neck
my har, 1 shall go amidst the houses without folding together
¥ hands upon my arms.
I shall go amidst the houses without taking any jump.
2. I shall go amidst the houses without stretching my limbs.
64 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915.
23. I shall go amidst the houses without squatting.
24. I shall go amidst the houses without leaning on my
breast.
25. I shall go amidst the houses without leaning to
my side
26. I shall go amidst the houses without jerking my body.
27. I shall go amidst the houses without shaking my
hands.
28. I shall go amidst the houses without moving my head.
hi qi shall go amidst the houses without putting together
my
30. tT shall go amidst the houses without complicating
my hands.
. While amidst the houses I shall not sit down ona
couch without being bidden
32. While amidst the houses I shall not occupy a seat
without an examination of it
3. While amidst the houses I shall not get down ona
seat ae the weight of my whole bo
While amidst the houses I shall not sit down laying
my fate one above the other.
35. While amidst the babe I shall not sit down laying
my thighs one above the :
36. While amidst ine houses T shall not sit down laying
my ankles one above the
37. mh amidst the ‘houpe I shall not sit down contract
ing my fee
38. While amidst the houses I shall not sit down
stretching out my feet.
39. While amidst the houses I shall not sit down making
my privy parts visible.
40, I shall take my meal in a decent manner.
41. I shall not cover my meal.
42. I shall not make my bowl brimful with sauce.
43. I shall look into the bowl and its border
44. I aball not hold forth the bow! until the meal, hard
soft, has com
& I shall not out of greediness cover up the rice with
saul
“48. I shall not out of greediness cover up the sauce with
the rice.
e 47. I shall not hold a bowl (plate) over the meal, hard
soft
Summary.—Six rules regarding good eatin ng, five saat
haa fsu-tsu, etc., and five rules regarding the licking °
ian
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 65
[NV.S.]
48. I shall eat up my meal in a handsome manner.
49. The bits eaten shall not be too small.
50. The bits eaten shall not be too large.
51. The bits eaten shall be of a moderate size.
52. The mouth shall not be opened wide until the bits
have been eaten up.
53. Nothing should be spoken while the mouth is filled
with the bits.
54. I shall not make tsu-tsu noise.
55. I shall not make cag-cag noise.
56. I shall not make hu-hu noise.
57. I shall not make phu-phu noise.
58. I shall not eat by lolling out my tongue.
59. I shail not prefer one kind of corn to another.
60. I shall not prefer one kind of taste to another. ;
61. I shall not plaster my cheeks (with the remains of
62. I shall not lick my palate.
63. I shall eat without cutting my mouthfuls into several
64. I shall not lick my hand.
65. I shall not lick my bowl.
66. I shall not shake my hands. ;
67. I shall not shake my bowl. ~
68. I shall not eat my food making it a sort of pagoda.
an elephant, etc., six rules regarding the holding of a staff, etc.
it the hand, and four rules for the sick.
©) I shall not look on the bowl of a monk that sits by me
with an intention of upbraiding him.
shall not take into my hand a water-pot while my
led with the leavings of a meal.
Sinead cx not pour out water soiled with the leavings of
meal on a monk that sits by me.
masal - I shall not pour out water soiled with the leavings of a
of th Into (the inner court of) a house without the permission
® master of the house.
hand is goj
7
tea I shall not pour out the remains of a meal from the
aed hogging owl. i ak
rahe i t round with-
out any iixipor Na place my begging bowl on the g
66 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915.
75. I shall lay ” bowl not on a precipice, nor in an abyss,
nor on a steep dec
76. I shall ace i my bowl in a standing postur
77. I shall wash my bowl not on a precipice, nor in an
abyss, nor on a steep declivity.
. I shall not fetch water in my pegging bowl from a
rapid river drawing it against the current
79. Standing I shall id preach religion to a person who
remains sitting, unless he is s
80. I shall not preach even to a person who remains
lying down, unless he is sic
81. Sitting on a low seat I shall not © gets religion to 4
“ipa who occupies a high seat, unless he is é
While going behind I shall not eenek religion to 4
oe who goes before me, unless he is sick.
83. Walking on the edge of a road I shall not preach
religion to a Rees who is walking on the road, unless he is
sick.
84. I shall not pret religion to a person whose head is
covered, unless he is
85. I shall not preach religion to a person whose garment
is tucked up, unless he is sick.
shall not preach religion to a person who is embrat-
ing another, piss he is sick.
87. not hte religion to a person who folds his
hands spielen upon his neck, unless he is sick.
: shall not preach religion to a person who folds up
his arms, ani he is sick.
89. I shall not preach religion to a person who weals
braided hair, unless he is sick
90. I shall not proach religion to a person who wears 4
cap, pg he is sic
. I shall not “preach eelgon to a person who has ®
diniioes on his head, unless he is
2. I shall not preach religion toa person who has a ga
land round his head, unless he is sick.
93. I shall not preach religion to a person whose head is
wrapped round, unless he is sick,
94. I shall not tte ee to a person who is mounted
on an elephant, unless he is sick
95. I shall not preach sian to a person who is mounted
on a an unless he is sick,
. I shall not preach religion to a person who is carried
ina ecole: unless he is sick,
97. I shall not preach ‘religion to a person who is sitting
in a carriage, unless he is sick.
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 67
[N.S.]
98. I shall not preach religion to a person who puts on
high-heeled shoes, unless he is sick.
99. I shall not preach religion to a person who holds a
staff in his hand, unless he is sic
00. I shall not preach religion to a person who holds an
umbrella in his hand, unless he is sick.
101. I shall not preach religion to a person who holds a
weapon in his hand, unless he is sick.
102. I shall not preach religion to a person who holds a
sword in his hand, unless he is sick.
103. I shall not preach religion to a person who holds a
battle-axe in his hand, unless he is sick.
104, I shall not preach religion to a person who puts on a
coat of mail, unless he is sick.
105. I shall not discharge ordure and urine ina standing
posture, unless I am sick.
. I shall vot cast ordure, urine, spittle, snivel, snot
or vomited matter into the water, unless I am sick.
107. I shall not cast ordure, urine, spittle snot or vomited
matter into a place covered with green grass, unless I am sick.
108. I shall not climb higher on a tree than the height of
4 full-grown man, unless I am urged by any danger.
therein?’? A second time and a third time I ask ‘‘are you
perfectly pure therein?’’ In this matter the sone one
Perfectly pure, therefore they do not say anything. So do
understand.
Srven RvLEs For THE SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES.
eens
Rtsod-pa-shi- war-bya-wahi-chos-bdun.
Adhikarana-samatha dharmah.
f Summary.—In presence, by recollection, not being out of
a by majority, by inquiry into the true nature, by cover-
Qg over as with grass, and by an undertaking.
fe he brethren, here are the seven rules for Settling disputes
Own from the So-sor-thar-pa recited each half-month.
‘ In case of a dispute fit to be Settled in presence, the
Proceedings must be conducted in the presence of the parties
Concerned,
2. In case of a dispute fit to be Settled from recollection,
the Proceedings must be conducted from the recollection of the
Person accused.
68 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1916.
3. In case of a dispute fit to be Settled for a person whois
no longer out of his mind, the proceedings must be conducted
on the notion that the person is no longer out of his mind.
. In case of a dispute fit to be Settled by a majority of the
monks, the proceedings must be conducted by the majority.
5. In case of a dispute fit to be Settled with an inquiry
into its true nature, the proceedings must be conducted with
the inquiry.
6. In case of a dispute fit to be Settled by being covered —
over as with grass, the proceedings must be conducted covering |
it over as with grass. |
7. In case of a dispute fit to be Settled by an undertaking,
the proceedings must be conducted by the undertaking of the
ccused,
If disputes do arise these should be settled—perfectly
settled—by means of the above-mentioned seven rules for the
Settlement of disputes according to the precept, the law and
the instruction of the Teacher.
O brethren, I have recited the seven rules for the Settle
ment of disputes, In respect of them I ask my brethren “are
you perfectly pure therein?’’ A gecond time and a third
ime I ask my brethren “are you perfectly pure therein !
In this respect the brethren are perfectly pure. Therefore
they do not say anything. So do I understand.
O brethren!
Finished is the recitation of the Introduction to the
So-sor-thar-pa.
Finished is the recitation of the four rules of Defeat.
Finished is the recitation of the thirteen rules as te
Suspension from Monkhood.
inished is the recitation of the two rules regarding
Undetermined Matters. :
Finished is the recitation of the thirty rules regarding sits
which involve Forfeiture.
; inished is the recitation of the ninety rules regarding
sins which require Expiation. :
inished is the recitation of the four rules regarding
matters which must be Confes ed.
Finished is the recitation of the many rules—one hundred
and twelve—which must be Learnt.
Finished is the recitation of the seven rules for the Settle
ment of Disputes.
Bhagavan Tathagata Arhat Samyak-sambuddha delivered
these rules which belong to and are included in the Scripture
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 69
[NV .8.]
There may arise other rules which accord with the Faith.
These too you should reconcile yourselves to, agree to, rejoice
in, cherish in your heart without dispute, remember and
carefully observe.
[Concluding Stanzas.]
The Buddhas say that patience is the excellent penance
and that it is the best Nirvana: he is not an anchorite who
injures others, and he is not an ascetic who insults
others (23),!
ust as a person who possesses eyes and locomotion
escapes all dangers, so do ye avoid all sins in this world by
leading the life of a wise man (24).
ot to blame, not to injure, to live restrained under the
law, to be moderate in eating, to sleep and sit alone and to
dwell on the highest thoughts—this is indeed the teaching of
the Buddhas (25).
Just as a bee alights on a flower and destroys not its
colour nor its scent, but taking a sip departs, so let a sage
dwell in his village (26).3
Sage notices neither the perversities of others nor what
others do or leave undone, but he should look only to his own
conduct, whether that be right or not (27).*
A person who conceives the highest thoughts, studies the
fundamental characteristics of a saint, and thinks continuously
of peace, attains Nirvana the final repose (28). :
erit greatly increases in one who is charitable, there is
no enemy to one who is well restrained, a pious person shuns
all sins and one whose troubles are over attains Nirvana (29).°
cn ot to commit any sin, to practise virtue and to cleanse
ne ‘mind, that is the teaching of the Buddhas (30).°
is od is the restraint of the body, the restraint in speech
hissy So good is the restraint of the mind, restraint in all
mes 18 good. A monk restrained in all things is freed from
al] Sorrows (31 a
© who guards his speech, restrains his mind and lets not
a body practise an evil—being cleansed in his activity in
tee a directions—attains the road preached by the
é Vipasyi the perfect seer, Sikhi the holder of a charming
conn eo ee er
Jhammapada
i
Nt Ne
ao
hcl Daal
da, Buddhavagga, verse 5.
Shamma
Whithiinas.
“pada, Bhikkhuvagga, verse 2.
70 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915]
thar-pa in full details (33, 34).'
It is revered by all the Buddhas and Sravakas. By
showing reverence to it do you attain Nirvana which is un-
caused (35),
rise, commence a new course of life, turn to the religion
of Buddha and subdue the army of the lord of death just as al
elephant demolishes a house of reeds (36).”
One who conscientiously practises this disciplinary doe
trine, will put an end to all sufferings by avoiding the cycle of
births (37).°
To help one another in keeping the moral laws and to
disseminate the doctrine, this Siitra of So-sor-thar-pa should be
recited and the cleansing of sins should be effected by the
community of monks (38).
Those for whom the Siitra has been recited and for whom
the cleansing of sins has been prescribed should keep these
moral laws, just as a bos gavaeus preserves its tail (39).
Whatsoever merit I have achieved by reciting the So-sor
thar-pa, by that may the entire world attain the position of the
Great Sage (40).
The Sutra of So-sor-thar-pa is finished.
It was translated (into Tibetan) by Jina Mitra, a great
master of Vinaya of the Arya Mila-sarvastivada schod
and Vaibhasika teacher of Kasmira—with the co-operation at
the Tibetan official interpreter and reviser venerable Kluhi-
rgyal-mtshan of the town of Cog-gru.
wi.
1 Atthavisati-paritta 6-7.
2 Arunavati Sutta quoted in the|Manorathapirani.
8 Arunavati Sutta.
Ft i
SN None eo
NAA eet
(ATES CA |
... ciaalal
X29) ANA} Seay a | a5
TAIRA AS |
PN SF AGHA AT YT ASN |
PFA TAA AE SAILS IA
ARIA SSHRC AA SAIS |
QT STAFF AACS SNS |
GAS SAO STH ASIN GAS
STAI AS HAA AG AA
RATA Sars Aargaya sora 1
AN STAAL IIT IAA NST S|
AMET AIR SATA STAT ATS |
—_—_—
! Orig. QUAN HA | in commentaries aumaae |
72 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915,
NEAT HM ASA TICS AS |
AST AIIA AS “NYS SS 7 |
AAA OSC SO ES |
TALIA AS WSA || 2
AL FATAN ANTS |
BANAT FASTA |
ANS SARS SIN |
ANTER ALAC SFA AS] 3
SARA A BATES SRST |
SIS STATARIET Sarg AS NG
AR Fac S aneragarcia
ARB IA SINT AS | 4
AS ANAT ARS AN |
VAR SAVIN AL AS |
AS FARRAR NAT AS
RETA SAS Sar ATNS |] 5
ANS 55 NCA LST SS 3A |
se Rag oR
ANTENA AE QEATE |
SATA SCAR ASR || 6
Vol, XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 73
(V.8.] 7
aac FAS vy) x 5
AAAS DSATAN
ACIS SY DIVAS]
PATE ash I |
NESTHN GAIA HARA |
SETETSTFST TVA MN 7
THSTT ATTA
Any ge a4 +5 5718
RAGST TIN SNA
GARNER STAT TTA
GARNT RCS STINTS |
WaT |
ABSA ANASO TAS |
RCRA ICARS
GARTH ASTANA |
SRNR ESS IA HASAN "9
AREAS Aras ARS Se |
VET Agere 35955]
1 . : syrs veneer peer pate
my Explained in the commentary as G<'QVANSR SAIN H TITAN |
8yur, Mdo, Bu, folio 20).
74 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1916,
MSVAZH SANNA NAY |
AGAR YAF AIF |] 10
SAPS AAR A SA TAA TC A |
NEN ANT AIRAT SON
RATA SRT ARS SSIS |
TAS AST TIVE ie
asarey sq’ 5a SE’ |
TNA YSIS |
AERA ARS STIG
AARNE ATT SSSR I 12
RICSI SEGA 30785
BN ILF AAO TRG |
FTASTAGATIAV TS]
AQUA VIA GTA | 13
ANSI SRST SIS TAS |
ATTA TAS ARATE |
Seergantadey|
RT TAA SS SARI)
GABAA TAR |
AEH AACA AS |
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] — So-sor-thar-pa. 75
(V.8.]
NERS SST EIS NTS |
ATASA ET ASTARIETAA ff 15
ARATRAISTAS 92S 755 |
SNAG SAAS |
ANTRAL IR ATA AAS |
cer AAAS SAS | 16
Rarala'garac 4a Argel Q'551 |
PAT GT saya IASC |
ARS STACY ASST
AIR Sarg’ saysrAy TETAS | 17
Sag FeRay NEN SSI TP ARSTETAC | BATS |
Ferg) Res] Seegqayq ASAE FES
ia RRAC AS | Penh ayy WCQ eR ASA
area asrgaragey sa] 35GF
PEEPS PSR erNC SATE BATA NCAT SV AST
TREE] aA TACAESTATETSARTS!
RENE ga Fer sas MS ART ARN RTA | ASE
=. eee
' Ra: 'Q signifies 45'4% (Tangyur, Mdo, Bu, folio 25).
a ; tri
Xqy 18 explained as Hq] (Tshu, folio 206).
76 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. {March & April, 1915,
BAAN HAI AATAST AA ICA] FASC
BN | SATAN ETA TAS OS |
x 5og FTAA SIN cr grararas 5 zy ROE a5]
arasr-Aay| RStaarye'Se515'94 |]
ayacainy
NATASHA |
TALL A AAT |
BAAR ATS CN HA I] 18
FATHOM SSA NAT
PA AICN ARTISTAS AC |
Ryaryerssteray | =
FAS SVTES SIN 19
BATTASA ATR TS |
NARS RASTA
ag SUA TES 39 gore
MAFIA IAQ Tis } 20
SAE ATER SATS
SAT SRA SaISTATH ARR | |
FATTER ATS |
SARA ONT Sargeras ] 21
Vol. aie 3.&4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 77
garyrae ae VRC
SAAC ARRAN R AIAG
P5794 ACSI STA
ART SUSTAIN ABA ISATS || 22
FIAT ISS TEAST SIN aa ASAy
alps Tie tai ich oo yc)
IAT SCARS] APART ATA TIRS ST |
5 AST aN sc" RESA| 6 TAR RIAA SATS
WA] BARaNeray | SecwqersspsypysysNT
S93) TNR IAA SAAS If
By syarec sas ra srqger Sa gray 5
Rar AaI | out wean. Mak
v1 RS ATITASA | Ba arse fara asy ge IS) al
AY sar ARS ae FY TNC | alg Aas} =
ASST AAS, | WERTLEIE SATE
APRA F args aie mpaysr Sp aR SAAN | Bray
SSAA TS SHANG | FAsr9845 EATING |
Miisbianc ho pY Biles
ITER MSA Sararaqyeara | Fa9rq55} HRC"
ETc args "ARSAT 2IR'QAS CIN | gran Ra an —
78 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1916.
NAL TAYVASA | agar S81 RNS TO RATE AST
SAAIRA| aAQVTAG ATTAINS | SCR
ETS ST ASAT SIRT ATA GA FIR’ BANS 61 IM IG
AAS | FTIRTATS SRR TAN SAA or GoM
SATAN SR] SAV OBA NSTI Ge
AN BASRA AAT IGA FEA II
UAVEIR' AIAG ASAG |
Bara
zy BANA SC ul q50° |
AVAPINA ASA |
TESS HCAS
BAG AAS § NENTS |
SSC RATAN AIA AS SarsQ Hah
| ATEVRVSR ATTN GRA aR ETATATCE I
AE STS AE SARS Serge ga SPST AS
ARRAN] | AA Arar Rarsgercrasiarciesy ga5
A ARATE SS ARTETA ISAS Se EAS | 755)
Vol. ee 3&4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 79
AT RVINTE | SFSTISSCS] FACT
TARIN TATA | AGSCOL AIA | 1
SAE MTT TETAS TIAN FAT
| RATATAT IA ICAI | cara s ssra
So gearyyaartian | Fae Saqtsrascssl| For
AAS] TART AFANA] Sry ga]
PQSASER RITA] QSSCA] SATIRSCS]
WP FAagqgsags) sa HoFarers gs
AGAIN] ABST SAY 2
at 5a ac Has Ax: RAYSTET of ASIST aay eal
PATNSSS | Sapssq 58) Rares Sqqay For
SATAN S| Raksqgspsa] Faraday
ASSN SER IC ang Farah sin Sat TRVAS a
A] Rascacqeraesaqgg| TREN
WANT AT GarSs Gc] ANsryPAaTTas| TAY
| START SIN] SAT AICATS SINT PASTAS
NAS sRapasrercegS] Rc BraReyergs"4|
AR Raceargs: BATAFAIN | ASAI | 5
. RSA AS AIC slg cS sr Ae SS ANS |
|S Rtgaragascaemrerse | | Sepa
80 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915.
ANTRAL TAC | eal eehptaiaa\al ARTA
Nabi QA ARE E GARR SATAN aR
an'9 555 RAAT EIN AAS 5a sais TARTAR
DESL] TRNIESE] AP HL STS AERTS TAT
Aad] Sr GR Gargst) arses EA
gN5| aS | AINA] | Shall qars4 | any
SARE TG] ASRS
A] BRATS ASA |] 4
SSBF TS TITAN ATIS SAA Se
57355 | SARE AR Saenger See
555] SAE WAS Ray MRA AAT RCS Ags | 5
SLSR AC ST Say AATATSC Rear yey Tce
ARNIS 3 |
JATIN S ST RATHTA] SARAH
FTGNRA] «=—|- SAF ora cara sayspr qn
PNAS SA] ghar Sacaeersay Nor
A BASE Agr aars mag SoS
ae aerate ions anette ie a Se
1 Explained as Garargarar ake qaqa Wa 5a Baas FAG 548 (Pe
folio 72).
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 81
[V.8.]
aalkawil-walkall
5)
| BASF TART STAT ATS
PR ATRR 55-515 8551]
AAT SAAT AHT AA AVE S|
BA NTARTAS ITA HT |
BRE BH AT HAART AAT AA SNS YA AAR
GTR BSS TNR IAA A AAR TAT
age I] |
WAALS PIQSA HATTA ANG | VAST
aaa]
AAS SC AE arses Aer] ayaa
SSE] Bessa Rapa SHAS | AATETSSTASO SA |
Weeraarg SNCA] axgasragccal| 4 soya ae
STIR SR S679) SAS | STARTS 4
¥ MAF TAA | 2
NESS) ora R ay Se a8 IA NANTS | ayaa
rarngsy ca ay ay Bay Si5] CYS] BANAT ASIS |
ARTO geese gy era AN INF ESAS ST
SASHA] SagrETaR 9
82 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1916,
NERA SAN Sa ISA NIT HAT IS AS
B) SE SAS SRNR RTA] | SATSASATH
Xcay c)s" ay rray ae ae Qasr ERC Bley nia Ser ada
AVFITNNG] «= YALAKSATA GSrerastary aay
AFT GNA IETS] FPART RATS I 4
WESTIE] SAV GNTA SARC |
TA GVASTSTIN| GVTH AR] HES B55 HH
SRF TFILAIA IS ATN'SE'Y | 5APASA BATA | 5
ABYSS AAS STAINS EAST EPAR 2 | SSAA)
Semen Serpaanys| SA Ra Ress ARS Se
FETS] Fore aghagass | eRe yay
RATER RA STIS GS] GesvaiTa555| A
SARS] TERRE STATINS] BSA
SOSA SO eR] AES CTAC | aiiaie)
a0qx’ ay qx: Sc a5) Ray Ro" al Se AAA
SYA SCTSAAAIAH | SA PASCAS SATAN AI
SSTTAS SY] MNSTA SNR SAPS ARTIS] ASG
RES STERSTISA ASA] «| TER AS SST
TASTY SF aarARSrT TANG eMTSIA || 6
Vol. lag 3&4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 83
FNS MAST TAS | SPARS ASSAY
PraR NAST TOES) AVATAR RS] ATSC RS
AE STNINSA | YAR RANSSTAIIO NG
Sraacy FF cy NS 750" | SAS SCNIT ISA |
PARTS ASAGA SC IAN] FVATHCASAAIAR
MA VHSC AN OSTA AY 155} AST SA STAT
PMTST TAS TIN AIS AAA] STAC
TART STRAY Tee a gAS! SSH
BINA | 7 |
NOSTRA RN ACA SICAL TSN] SSE
AY Acaraix's Spy ergcsgar ar ast 581) ca eaTT Ee
SARA IQR NESTS ANTS SAN AAA
ATS SATAL ATARI ICSE] | TANISSE SAT
Aaa \taniatal RAC ASG SSAA AS |
HSA geeTa| NAAT eTAA | 8
AE SEF GR ANN GAS AINA
ARS ZR Se SPARC AIA pi sai] AVNET AEE A
Cray. ays Syn eran | Ags ryzisyct5 aon a8 ‘AST
DeySerasr’ seryangeral RESET ANN
——
————
———
—
WAVES eR aaa'F 2% | Sacd wyngnetgeageneney
(Bu, folio 119 9).
84 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. {March & April, 1916,
NOSE] Ferra WAG x5 aaR FETRCA q rere CT
STTA ITS AAG TC ARTA] = AST Say ARE
ANNE SA SINS AYA GTA ITA | SARE
NCS SIC ANAT | Gyctsrgere | a 5 nay
ANTS TAA |] 9
SETA EASA TT S8 | oe
FAT} "2 acgas ay 5 | RAT SIRS AA SY SIC Salers’
bianmtaahall ROA SS SN AMN AA FATA
FEN INAT SACS HAST AM] SACRA TSAG
REAGAN S-45 | TANF AgT ee a SSM]
SRACHIAR) ABA eTae) BAC
TRIS SARAH SANG | VHA AVS TTA
354! ATTRA AISA] Sacer yy
AHTASVISSVAA AAR TAR a Gay) SerHHRe
ae} TS Farag Resa Pacer a
WANS Tae FAS aS aS AAA aS AT
aA35 | AF PATA ANTS WIEST EIS AT SS |
AESTAR AGAR TS] oR AIST WENT
Vol. a. 3&4.) So-sor-thar-na. 85
SRR | WEATTIRASAT SAS ARG] Fare ETy
HTL FST AST STAG |] 10
ERA NSSAA! SAREH AST S
TENANTS | TBSTSIT] AIL EPSATONS SEY
PTGS AAAS SS] | SRR
AV] SASH SSS] AHA h asus
Vy) FSPBAG) Secoaqergqgy yeah yee
qT) A5ea'H9 | Ray CARS SSAC so Biakabea a, oi
a5 all xq ae aa By Desks oe
Pi od a5
PAR cages see Ray] MSAPSAPTCAG
SEAR TQNTESG | SARA
DSS Con at abt Gash
iat plavgr ial RAT SIR AA SN SR AAAI NC
WSSASSIN] RTH ASCR] BY TYAS
TA PREART Garasay yay FAarewerhs
ER5] RATT Aya oaraae Sosy yyy] AAT
STORARYSRAERT) GwrarSxSq] FSFENG4
Pays ST NSAR S| Sergyvang] hers
ASH) SaeagergpgR aha aways
86 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1916,
ial anarrararcr ers | AaySCaa ss Ssrarclag
AC] - elaicni sa mane
EV TEVA SSS] ARE AR TA Geraaay
BAL Farad 95) saeah Fac
ABV START) =—|- SAS grasp ARR ScsueTA
ASS] SRHTATBT TART AS TA IAA
BR] SACIRAATSATAA AAS A gaer amianninnt a)
A IAQTARTACA Sse TPS ACH TAA] |
NST oy ARR f/A18ay ae | SALA ATS TARE
agNy Watay HCV SISIAL AR ga ) sea 2g
AIA AAT ER AIRS Sargeras Teiscaial
ESSE | Fagqasgerahagah ae Aaee
SNe NN
SANSA FIERA STAY SHR anars ay
SATA] WENDT RS Pere aqqeraprssraaeg :
TAT HSAWT IAS vy TB Erayy agar EATS
SHIN] WORTIR NETS Cx AIS ATSA AIT SIS
SAESTSRAR | WERTH ORR ETS RIA SETHE
FATA | ISAT A AAS BATA | i
MARS ETE ca aia Daal
S{SSARNAS GSA] Fearne Baragadya| Sef
re eens
aT Tee
Vol. ae 3&4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 87
RET aE Snap Sr Bar FACAR SECC
Fara13] aay ARN Sak BAW WE piaatas
Ra] HANI] RES Aarg] | SATE S TORATAE
pararayay en] SycaqersTprMsag Tet
Ray TTT ASS! BYTE TTS
ry Apa BRT)
RRA GS HA] Ray ers) SC RRL
PVASSaasrcersey sy] ara asysc- Gay ser
aH 55°95 | are say Ra ce 55 arava hain ast |
SSrRRNAATAR SARE STAT IAN GRE
WARS] aPapserasay abaarcaraaye sys
AerEraaR yam) SARE PETAR
Peps sesaga% | aSasg] SATS SRST
BeaRaR Say SgcaqersepahanaereTAsy
WATS] Gacdiarayay «STANTS
SRaTRRrA RT TAT AAS] RGAE TAR THAN
MEPS eae) PeRARSSAT AGN
TAR] RBRRGq) ARCA TAAAT
Asa) Gacderaiewrha) ETAT
7 aia RE Arcana sa aayarTl aa Q5 2 x SRC BH
88 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. {March & April, 1915,
STARTS BAY ASG TMT A Keg SHH TACT AA!
BY SV UN EAA ICIS AC aS Ge Ferny | Any
as | BySTs7] FTAA WARE RRs Ast
WAERG] SAC RF TAMARA STAT TAT AAR
PASE] GRSAAA S| TPSTaaraafa| aBaw
BIN ATT ART SA Sey Shawsy aRar gat sieie Gaya
SH S594 | AREA SSSA gasriisrs aga)
TTA TV TAAW] sF HAE |) Be
SPRAR TASS] A STAUASTS ACCT ENG
AQ] MEATESAER ART] apRPrOUT SIVA
SENTSNSG|| NERA OBA) = aHRG
PHAN] SHRI FASTA 12
ANS FTE AA BATIIA HST AA <0 Ray SF
FAA] SVR Sar Hers a aPRySrr ay TaR
TA ARNAC | AFSL ALARA SSS SONAL SIN TNT
SATA RTC | ASATST AAT ESTES Bac
RUTH TS STINE SBTC | agar Swe
are 55] SREP ICRA SC | SAP NOSS | Ee
ARTHAS ACR SA | Seay ersay ser asaya] |
Ryousr sige am BAAR ergysrgss Bay zaN| |
Vol, The 3&4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 89
Milage iaiea as Say RRS orga
SCAATNAyAS S| | SHC eRTES SAC gas
INAV SINT AVA TENTS | RIS:
LAIST TASS ASAIN AV SaST NSS AC" ARS TAC
AP ATACA ITAA ANS S47] 35 qe: BAAD. Yaa" Na
RATSVSS| SHC RMSTINARY HS SERA SAAR
8-45 ANT Ss ANS ASAT AS ARARSAAS |
ANTES ARTIS NS | SAC TAC SAAS NST
TANSLARTATSS | Asaragcagsa eam] ah
BPE g 5H JOE) sre
WPA AC ENSTASC] APSAyAN alate TANS
PA) Fear stirgqasagya away
ASAT WIE AST OS EAST C19 SSSA ABS AQAA
PAS SAR aq erR TART AE TTT
AFAR: 5 SY AF Aer iy aga: af arg ee -Gay Ser ers
“Alibi Glas assis: bil lal
PRAT ee aba ctl ialalisiaay
TARE] ouraiperag myer SAE SATIN ARANS |
NS ART SIS’ ALFA IA | as a5 “a aay wos
AAR] WCSATENAGAETA] TIGR sina hilaalal
HMR AST asses ||
90 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1916.
BRE BH TANT SATAN SEY AS BAT A SAT AE
aA SAT 9 45 II
ASTANA, BST ACT STS NT] G5
AP ANSEL INT | SATEEN SATAN SESIE
WALT ASTANA | E NYT INARA TASS nA gy 4
FATWA ASAHI IA SATIS RATAAAY
AAAS H TING | AQAA LORTSTAAA STARA
TATTYVAN TAA) «| SATA ASraayASN AH 49
RAR TARAS SAT ACA RS RJT | RAT SRST
ART TANATATAN GANS | SE SRATAR HAA SWNT
FATAGANRTAS| AATHERRGE NNSA] SATRRF
ERSTE AA SAAS IN] PTY
aSTeNSNG) FSF wsar Seay SRST
AVI TIAGS | Farh FS aTAS 5 |
yay" Ay ANSACS SEPROT a Sahara wc Staal
aBVAN SA] «—- S Qh ar AR Wesrersayaer qarag ayer
AFILASAA) QhAS SC gs craayNegaqyAay ss
SERS IaH 5 ENS |
alee
Orig. §5'a38 | in commentary ay} (‘Tshu, folio 70) explain
as QE'H'R]5 |
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 91
[N.S.]
BY RAN CIA Say ASA |
ala
RRR eT GATOS 85755 |
BRERA HSIEH MARA STATS
Bae) Wage ca hak qeraragce ||
AEN TERE HAST OIE BETTS ET
FY] ASFergasrayers| | aRVTGNEC SANA
AGTSSES S| Rovapr sapere Say
PRN SN IQA IATA] TASTE
ARR ac Be oer SAVIN SCN EATERS 1
TIRE ASST ATA BATA ALAS AS
ot 57 ANF TAT AAT | ge Beal] SSAC"
WE SSSar95'5 7197 say ATSC 5 YAS AGSS aS
ane Base BI Ral ye Son leak el
WS Fac Rapaay RR BRS 471g 79 FF VSS
ayy l
AERIS SAT AONE | BAST
TRS ysRTaR TG] ARTISTS ST
iaeme, Be Sx) Repay haapaggardy Aare Shy
' Saraasr ag Han | Wargaragaaas | (Tshu, folio 71).
92 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. (March & April, 1915,
ARRAS] SATB STA TARTANA] BESTA
SNIEWR SEIS YVAN] SAPS Sar QS AER
RIAs] STARA TAPAS ATA] BAS
aS SOmEWE SEATS SATS | AANA a
ASS R AR aN "213 “Bay AR aig" AA | SN RAR AIR Fist
QUSRIRAR ESAS] RTECS SYS GTS
FACET SNA |] 2
BAL BET AST SAAT STSY RAN He SUTIN AM]
RRR] | Forages qc ayaraqpars ah ares
ACTING] | SARATBS ACLS TIGA
PMA TATA | AVSSR RTH ARTS
AR BRERA GINS | AF) F545 |
RAIA SOSA TSN INAS |
lal
RSCT AIAN ART AAC |
ARNR SAAC SATA |
S69. pangs RETA
ATION NAAN |
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 93
- S.]
SP BFT TIONG Be 5 TAN QT ST Haba
FISTS SLT AA GAA AS ARF TANA ICT I
ISSN INET IN] PAGS SOG ETASA IN
SANTEE SISTINE A'S | PaysrQaer
sxnanageat gc SAS
PIAS SASH Aa TAHE CS] PTF STAY
TRAN AN AIT ATA AS ICWLS STAC | BSS
DRsRaryagaras S54 | salon Alainatalal
TANG] SAA ECSS SY 2
aor ph mak sad o ee
ARS ANT Tay alcays = arras Asay SS or ASS
R98 | on
WANHRG] SATS Rer Rarer FASTA
STASA] Faverasaranaeeya yes SA A #
ACARY SC’ IC Ray SS a 5 ay dy eran marae
RASTA BSS RETF] FS TTAETTSN
MEST
AE ARR IE SRR aN YG A ATTA
TASES qeayar syst 5
94 Suns. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1916.
HOATO IS BS ARAYA] Rarassysy QRaHA
TRFAA AS ACT | ARS ASAIN | IEG
ergy’ Il
FASNAAA ATS | ARPS METERS] AW
ATA ARVSATABY] ARATASSATESA] ARTES
BAA) FR FSNANAG | 6
SATS ASEAN | AST AATSN] SISTAATAR
AACS BSAA] ARTSATENG | BSTSSATSA
Rar ata GRAF LAA x rail aA ACO REI SR
50] Rorspya gay aaa | Baraasyaa cr eayain | iw
Maracas ases | FATHCRSTA ASIANS,
ARIST SHS SAS SOSA 1" IQS QaTET ESSA |
FAT BTA AAT HAA SC HSY |] 7
PRESB] Bersqspsyacay ys
Remark Dasara] SATE SCAR
STAN] Aare peray STARA
GUTTA] Farargcay Fares ae
croerS Sap SARE Ronse srggy I< NTA
STGRS | ARAL BA Berane) BAST
By ara pak acyaay as 581] ae sn BN ey
ee ee ee ee
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 95
[NV.S.]
BACAR PSSA SH STNG PT AA ATA RG
VARS RTAATAR SS | QR arg gayseraraqay
ANSE] SST SAIN SapSerges] Aer
PAF SSSA |]
ATIC Bs Baragayac: | Rarasaysy grates
TETAS T RA RTA ARTI] ASTST ABET
WAND RGA aaR sya Aerahgcahsge
Saaap para] SRSA AR Garg aTACArege | AGA
STAB AA AT ART | Fara Sr Sarr gays | sist
sar PIE SS No Rarsss sy Mast RR STIR STE
ARTIS] | aaa SS BarsgTE
Rey aaa] Sy ac’ "5" 5 rn ary say y5] x 5x asrah
DA Seay eryrser ages ATT
SN TRAV ar SARA AAS SCRA AT
Waa aE aR arg“ TAQ" AST SA ABS ASAS |
Meas Sng 357 sargyaaysr NR ANT SOY SA a5 |
WPA CAST | 9
_ MRS gsyprRany FASE r3aR
SSSR] Fesarh Ran) workiany Foy asl
~~ OX — Av —- A A
aaa) | ASA EINER Rravays Fert = F5ATSAS
96 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal.. [March & April, 1915.
Se SOG ee a
ATER AIC THAIN | RATS AAS SS SST ARIAS
NAGINAES SA! § BYerataa) FA 41Sq Aaa
aaraant| BSASsyspl] AsareyRAy wersysiqgy
raga SSAA] AANA S ASNT
QR STINTS ARIST SSIS AS AA SS FAA
agar FapSas§] | SATRR RST SF ara ayer
ARRAS) FRC STA MSD RASTA ASES|
SAAS EE THNY SA THA GN EL ASA
PUTTS SAS VAR A START 51 RINT GAG
RA | ARAN ED SSI GAT SATA AGA | AIR ORS
ANIA AST NTAN ES S| -SAPAIRASARS AINA
CO Nia 331 ary qers S520 3 | Qh aaaysic SBT
essa EN] TRAN SAN] 5158
GTS TASTNTA| — Raarer gare AT
BR gapgyrapraasaasgany) 35%
Gr T SA TaAS aR Sar esr ageTgary Sse] AAAS
Sra RRA Rea Rea Farah aes
VISTA ARE RCAPSargaacarrsc] 54
AN RSTSN YA SSSR TS | FrETAN
Vol. * 3&4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 97
aarygyars or 4 elas! RY CIR WC’ Aaya aS QRS
BR ABR FAT SATE spar aT AS QATAR Ge BF 481]
FRTER AAT AR SATAN CIA GANG STIG TA
ANTS] = ARSPAPSTAIC'SSPIR ALS AAI TSA
AV TQY STAC AN BATA SC TS STS ART AR
BER] GATES GA | SATRSHISTARS SNE
SAGAR] SHC RRTGNTSS TTA
ARN | SRC ANAT AS PASAT AN ARS A GN AS
PAT SHINS] SAIN GR) OSHS
BERRY SHES STSN SNS] PPA IT
VEAAR SI STF AT FATA STATA
SINS SCR SS: ARIF ALIA] WAAR AA HT
TH89 Barg seh gyasag| 15] IPFA Ea
VET sprFargeg) FARayy AYIA
WAHT S| Hers ECS |
apr ar aye 5 Bar ME gar HAND SY PTAA
Waqartas'gx] ara RETREAT HATS
FRR ay a Saye SAA ARS “AST Ligeia pe
Mn ta a aay | nays SAA AR SR UCN Zak Maran ‘C)R
Mg) Zacrwqerger arse ETE
Sg R] For ATTRA | 1
98 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1916,
lal
HF TAVATA GATS ABAAC |
STAC AAR AAT |
QAR ASC AANA SEAS
SEG NAT SISOS ACE |]
NEAT AR ERAN YH INNES FLAG SE
Syl
WORST SOAS aay Aargayel AIA AVA YH NAA
555 a aa LR ayAl 12
SE ANTS S ANA | | QTSATATH
RABTEATAISTAIQATLS'GA | ASSET FHS awsrgg 1s
CRS RAT TQATIS SA | a abate Stall
TFTA AIA AT ATA ASAT AA | TISSUES TR ETA
AQ cra Ra Aras ISAS VETS TGS | OSA
ii S541] 13
SERA rET NT SRG] | RARE AGT S AST
= q3sn"4>" qq | aeN5 Ray Ning ay al BRIAR WRC
FONTLSO | argrarmeac’y SEX ETAT STA
piesa aroeed ulieel BR aca + ie 14
1 waaay} agaay) Faa3x} (Tshu, folio 83).
Vol. le 3&4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 99
PEARS TINS TEAS | INTE
RTA RA) | RRR AS AS aaa aga
ARR AMA TIN SA | SINS Say SCAN SAS ASIA SR
PARTIR TIARS | ara Fecrah aes
APARQRA AS ary IS ART INSET SA YESS
anil
Nar gases aay Aer say groraks zRay
Regs | ARS asra5o" a x Bsa atal Sal
aga 95°5 FAST 35 Nar aa JA] FASrAgsrcis’
Bag an'S54 |] 16
ESTAR HSH yr ages STA
ABSAEST AI] Qs FASTIN] AATSASTA! HE
3) * aS5 1 17
wr sy ic AIC Rc ay aay sr ma Sger as 5a |
AAAS RETA SCS BC SSA | 18
AE SATE IE sana ag TH TATE SIN
HANOI: any yA I] 19
_ SERRE FR garerg Berg FHS SAGE
HAI 20
_
ay, PaaS ps Berens Reh Ber quay eure lee. a
100 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. {March & April, 1915.
Saray
BEASTS ALT ATS
Ailsa
RAS ETEISCAATAAAL |
ARTES CF ST AEATAT I]
WIESSTSIC AY ac qS5 BATA GATISA, aa Ae
JQ] Fawrassrqsqacg yeaa ec'g5% |] 21
WERAEEAS] gesbyayrsaq sy aae
RAAT | aac Fak Sv grag sac
Ar BR SET ITA ISNA BOSS §
SETHE Rerae sas Raa AAR agers
Ray SSS} ape aR ae nay gas: ay cy gs x ryR 55h
Shay ERB Dogs Ryans
SH] BSAA] yARArHRANA TAS] SATA
PTTL STIS GRANT
FAA ASAT 22
WIE RAT RIS" AIS AC israsicar sta Ray ATT APTI
AHF TART TARTS] AANA YC GSA A NM
FIER Barsgeya) Rarsseyspacstyy
arity car gay er sara acy ora assy 5 neayer a8 |
_ 3&4] So-sor-thar-pa. 101
Farmers Say I= 4 or S155" ay aay2}5" SBV AIR EATAT ANIA’
ayge 54 TAH VAAHAA IS AES QP an.
ERC RATT APT GNSS AGA] AAA A PTS 3
BA QI AISI SaCRH Er yaperaysray Qn sage |
BYRETAS | Qa GATAIAC | gay RECS A
aeferiq) SecaqcrgareraR an Pergegsy
PY] Nana) sas esraN| aA AST AY
Sasyaargergs) | Rorsarsa Se Aa Ferge
SA BAETETAR S| TANIA] — TSAATSeAR
aaa ER SS Sy HANA YT TYCO TM 2
BE RTE IE STA ora BH AAT AAT TAS
AP ERSTE | AGATA] — ARAYA
RMTIRETIS | Farha areAC EAN
Sin) QeRaSaySerSeq) ATS ASTIN
WER Gparg {rage a yesA ES AM 2
Pik Awwaegeny ROTAETA TS
AS] Byer geRA MS ATSTA] ANAT
Se Rana a ‘* Sa qa | ASTATAAN “AST SF na" oa ny
WAS AR'SG | FasrQgarais ase aye a
BATT 26
102 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. (March & April, 1915.
RAT SE AT FACET SAT AST SOUSA AT ATSN ETE
ABSTAIN | ENS ASC ASA AL AIAN! | QEAIT
PARTS] — AESIST SSO TAL ISA AA TIN TAT
ROSEANNE STAN AAAS
AUSIETNST | BAIT AE ASSET BAITS AAT AA S|
SATE A rr raya Kaa" ny arXay star anal aye ga
HASTISG] «STR AASTTAS] — GATSATAT SISA
ax * 5 XR ary 2 RC" Xs181 PBX agar a5" ach
A AITAR STARR IONS BOSH IP 27
SPIRE GReT Har Sardar Day TSA] GAT|RGAT
SRANEA SANSA] «ARENT ATID
RAS ASEANSA] ISSAC ATTA AT
ASTANA SS Ary SQN AMAR SASS SSA
RON FY ANT QaT TF VRS Os BAY AIR QBS FNC! Aa
args’ | 28
AAA AS AE | allabh lala nist aiaki niall
PEAT GS SAET A] YOAV ASSS AI] 29
ASST BF ASST Ter Say RC" Fe sae oF nen crayas”
ALAR TAR HAAR TATIA-worsrakarS | qias
1 Ea Ga aga Ax-qayas yak | (Tshu, folio 97).
Vol. he 3&4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 103
AS] AQHA] SESH] TAHT TA SAINT
FTIR T VARS FACT ASF AS SITAR |
Saye Ar Acaraicay Sal raracay ARaryy nAgA |
AAT ANAT IR'ARar VACAr eR O5 FSIR AA a
SV5 I 30
ES aaer AAT aaa AUST Si qa" an 557 a8 AS
SOTA | FOTSRATRTSRC RATATAT
Say arse MCs gy Say IETS RG | SqRar Aa Near
VHT STATS AS] APTS CRG
oA aT A] «| BLS ATA AGT
Sb
[ Aaverayzarcl J
qn Sq aera 3]
AAR ARLT SASSO
B)ARSTETRR WIC WICC |
BACBNACANASTARTAC |
AAT SIN A VAS 95 § |
Sarat
ET SACL AS |
FEISS SATA |
AAFC TSA AAC SS
SGRVER SSE BTS II
SSR THT ASTD ST SAA TA Ae
BY RY SETA NIA NY AAR ARTA =]
ANAT VETS HF ICSI 1
AABN TTI Il 2
PETE T STA 3
AE SATSIS' AIS" SATANIC gy cla Ser TAA aA
An As —
BERTAR ATES NETH FETS T IE SN I |
Vol. a Ad 3.&4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 105
BEST ACIS | IVA DUrars sy gas gaparsr
BTANEN YTS] ATA GAT ATA gOS 5
WE RST SISA aS ST 59 FLA ENSTRO SAT
AWATART FSCS 5 | 6
WORT NCTC AC Say q SI FAST ENE OresStC x
AAT ERT AES S) | SATQRSSSARR TARAS
SRI 7
BEARTACIR | IPSS STEERS
ATA TAN STIS | 8
WORSSCSC | |-SRAISISIRACAR SANNA”
Raya ay Sagres raey earns gx gNEN ge |
T BNE Sy AS ASST PASAT Sy AIC SAT AVA ST GST
AFEASA |] 0
ACATARTIC] Fara He SAT AA AAAS AS
FANART] QBs Rar Seca TSAO ATA
PR Sra Rca Reap SATE | th
RRragrs yay Syraay ATA TAN
STS Ee Ta ge aay erases STAN Say
SRR age EA RATES| 1
‘In the commentar ' explained as ik qr ax (Tshu, folio
229) y aan P
106 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915,
STA |
NAVAS TAY TAS |
PARAS SSS 5 |
RATABAAIS TARTAR |
RaperaBgy SIA |]
— Aa”
AGH RAC] ASKHA SRST ARTI] OF
Faqs] SSSyAl u
ALA STAIAATAMS SS 4 S2'95'5 |] 12
ARTA TESST 18
AEAATSRIE] STAGTTARA BSAA SF
srdcarszaat] ordeal) esrsit] ASEAN
ERC CA ARR ASSTAN AT SESS ag
TISYA] «—-ByPHOAAScrevayasargs} arse
FASS ATT IRIG | SCHSA | 14
ARATE | 5H pagg Saysspeay RCSA
TSC] at aRearae cs | ARE ASTM | arags’
SA) ESTAS] ARR TTI
JARS] FARA ALARA BO | |] 15
WESTECAC] Aeragasresrsasga5] Ae
L Rag SR | arden: | parce: | Sarg Rx Rage-s| (Tshu 106)
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 107
[V.S.]
_
SENN] SASF TIS TARO SS] SARC HSS
ANSAETA FALIAAAAAHATS| BOSSA] 16
AESTSEAE | SAPASTS IS TOTRE SA] 557
SEAT ET ARS IS Far 58H 5 BARC Ff or AAR =r
PA) ASTTEC SSA | 17
AE ARTI IE § 5} 955° 8 ISAT AT RE BLS Fy
ARANETA AS] ARR] Qs AgER Gar
S51 FY TNTGy garam agpyacS5 Ay 1s
NESTA SIN] Asragyy SeNraaRrSe Seer
WETSAN] Baas] srarasaavasl] Qaasta
ETF SESS | 19
Se A
WAR] AYIA] IBAA] SRSA ARNE
SHAAN Far Aarsemersy setae | raya Rarer
SEA SC ASE CBST SETS ARPANSA | YASS
ASTPETG A || 20
%) Reece gh jaa kara parwarggeaeyaS qa Aa (lu, folio
108 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915,
S157 |
VIN TAT ATSC |
BRE SAGAS TAC |
RAT TASS ABS
RAR AA GAIT A |]
NENATESIE | SALAGSSINSTARSTIN AS AEA
ariigg| Brahe Te ay eT AIAG] BESTT 2
Sa] FRET
PATS TIT STA 22
FINSAR TNS AATT AR ASS | FTCA
aay any Saray Ra nayNoarrwiay GNSS 5] e
wal a
BERRI PRCA aaa ga
ar SSRN 24
SE SFTARA | alk atabie\akastaialal Nea
BONA I 25
AEAERSE] ARRAS SST
QEASTIN] QMS ARTA] ATSC
all
Lairesrancaqa, gegarscagege | aR eee |
AN TGS FAFA BD | ae gx aly se wayaran | Ra @ecar an gest
arya 3e-q% | (Mu, folio 105).
Vol. a 3&4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 109
FAATFASASS | BTATQ QT ATAS INT |
FEN APRCASANIS ATS | AQENIATETAC ASA EIS
SNES ABAISTEDSSS SIS ARTEL ETS ASST ER ATTSY
MqTAL SAFRAN AGT 20
AEATARIE] SANSA ATARSRC] aH Sy
ABS] TSTTRET SA JFVATAN] BSF
aes NRL RANT TATRA | SCOT AI 27
ASTI] SLRS Twarge] aa Sapper
VISTAS Sa THATS eA yH ara ST Sag |] 2s
NESTE] RASS STS AT
FY SAAT HANS] aay Gay 20
SESTAR TIC] Gsraaas SyTar ar Space
SENS 5 | S585 slap iakaleloalsioi stata ED
$794)
AE WIESE ASAT AHS}
509 SARC MAR ATAC |
SVSE ASRS NET ABATAC
Parag sores 55 |
SENS SSSA RIATS BES 9 I
110 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. {March & April, 1916.
nN AON
FASTA AA ATS | FTANN | maT AAT ays
aera] AHS SSAA I] 31
AST PN IST SATA ATI IN | SEH
PASTASATASA ALAA | Fosreesyssy segs} | w
PRESeTRC Taare]
PATTER TSTS TA OF
BRT SRT SND HIS INAN Saat ale
AN] GRABS STS] AIST S'S
JOT ETAT TESS | II
BRARY ACT ABAT AY IBN SNCS 5 SN
SARSRA REM SA HCP cramer AgAg
ART STYSAR AST S| FoR FS AT AGA |] 33
WORST HS SIE aarkerBy Se gearcrasy ayaa
SAIL ASA TAN) = ARATasqass7ergs§ ||
ae SALE IE Bar a SATIS ae Be
ayy | sar Sar Ge Saar sa REAR a Age
SR gRTA SS Ry yoaNescayaas asa A
FA SA BATA TANS ISAT SS | aaa esar yt
PINT ECHTA |] 85
oe
1 ASK a Mg qAg"q | (Bu, folio 136).
Vol. a 3&4.] So-sor-thar-pa. lll
asad RS SNAG ING BOS |
FAS A Ay AGS | ATEN AT SATA | aay"
hn IITA NAL | ASATATASAAC | aay
Aer seshahgokyhy
AERATOR STASIS ASA IAs]] || RR A
aBARAE GEC AST || 7
WORSE ISA TALIS AAS REST INA!
BARA A TICS | 38
ARRAS AIR aT HG IR PRT RY 812 SSF SAS
SRA TECSS A | 30
BET RA ASST ar SAR galer Hhsr NT IEA]
Rerravas, Baracy Fao] ANAC] 97
a aasrscyS] | Sa RE RAI SRTSS
Re. Bsr Aas; eyRqr aay ax Ber Bay aS acars
ABARAT aC'SS% I] 40
val
SPY SAISTSISETSL GATS A AA
AES ABA TAAL |
SAT STA TATAT TAC |
ASSTS CARN AC AISA A AS |
112 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1916,
WE RATAICAIC an na x A ey SAAC sar ria: aor
SAFES STA N41
ERATE | Garsgayy ye Sy a era
Bars BsranySyF seerageyy assy ll 42
ERATE | AarRgRS sare GSS FRSA
Bars sag ergas aya ageg ae gy 5M 48
wERARNE] ARSE] ABST AITY
AAA | bi alein tall inl Rayan] AAT
STS STAN 44
NEAT RIO AIC | Sap AAT STRAT A BEI |
AST AIC aay Bal cy ay a qx: aay a5 o qa mg eT
5] SAPS ASTRAATAR ADSORB EA aA
ARTA] FPANTATINABATAAC'SS§ |] 46
FARTS AR FINA S| NEAT
FRPTTSTT SATAN] STRAT ASAT AI] SE
STSSAT ANS] ARWOPSLISISTAA ANAT A] | GAT SRST
SRSA SST BESTS M47
lL Zavgmarag
-_
Mu, folio 195).
> Mean | eqage | Acar: | NPR ganzaF | (Mu, folio
8 ge8a 5) Beh) ge gan a ¥qarX | (Mu, folio 213).
213)-
ae 3&4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 113
WORT AINA | SAR ITEAIA IS | S's"
AEST SRT AAT SISOS TF ROSS | 48
WIRSATAC AIC] Rar ARTESIA aR] AEs
ARAN | SA] SISANAEAT IR’ arian ANNE | SC
vee S55 11 49
AE ARTIS SIE AST SQFT SANSA ATES AS)
SRaayar 955 | 50
Talal
AR ACATAC RARE |
AGFA TETAS ACH |
sialinils aia
AgePRRCSARSA ||
AERC AIC mn am Sa Re BANTER NEAR
TRATRSArR Ags Sgsrers AAAI! AF
TAR Be SS ager gR CaN ar
ASAE SR" ANE eSATA OTN
av aarsar Vor SAS STRAT SRR ATS Aa A Sal |
Soest ey Tar Ge sc: ay 33] "NAR QaRTATAS'S
MHS RaNi Tage QAM APTSAN
RSS Say aerBa'5 acB55I 1
114 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915.
NE REPRE SE STA AS SAAT HS TSS at or SETA
ATTASTFSS SAA | 52
ACTA] TART TTS Az
TARTAR AIAN] AA ARTS RSARIRTENSA
q55| Re sT RCA AYO SNS AL SS | AA
Bera AS ar Qx5 x85] Rasy KF QNEF
Brass 53
WEASEL SAT ASS CIN STEN ESS | BF
ST FTPNAA TAN IST IVF EC ST MH
WORTHLESS | AN SR Sale BA Taag FARA TS |
BRS PSY AB PAYEE TA TA ATG
nc SAT AAAAN x5 aR’ naare wanaris’
SV AQT TAT GAR GENS] APRESS
SAIN] «| QR NS SS SAC gar ARENAS EF
QRS NST SAS ASA HI HAT AAS Carer RST AAA
STARTS] ARSC Hagss] Fans
BR Ana Ser ays o ghey Ser Ger Gar aves
cSaraqagaargaasratsa aa) Sergyayyt
ASAT ANTS TASS | Seerggag haan
| gar gay qavac-g 3x | (Mu, folio 242).
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.) = So-sor-thar-pa. 115
[V.8]
~_— ~ \—
SINCAaT J ae “AR BIEN AA" ry ASA AIAN SANS | aX
PIATST EN] TSE Rp ARSTTargrsqcal ‘yaS
AYES | J ATSRA TIN ASAT ASE | aan
axe Say rs x5} gaa: saree rg atc Say Bsr
AHAAIR] ATF rsa Rance a aH
PASE FAIS | ere SASHA
925 | AFA AS TISIA'S Phase ks a EAS 3] wo"
WISSER'S | AT SNAG YTS WE STAI |
«ida saa REST Ey ARS ala)
sa FECST A | 55
AEASTSR SIE | Fsrs8 55 lola lantsllntealianl
SAF NHN | LY SH TMI STATS HOTS |
WAARISAS| | Basrax SSS5] TAPAS
SARS) Facgg StH
VAACECES S| 56
ear STISAY A Sa) Rae g ARTSY
fi TARTS OS: aj AIS Aa Gar AIICAN EL SCN ETS SAT
SHRANK Ages] RgR TERN
Wray: A} ASS Sar Garetasrasg] 557344)
THC ser WKS eS a
116 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. (March & April, 1916.
BAAR HSTARS THAT AAAS SHA GN ITE
RFA SAT ASA DS | BRS TSAR AATAY | V5
SERRA ARN ASTAR SYST TATA Gar AT GTA A
syER Sq] SSareHagsrarHcrayana aa] AR
Sarg agarargaasraqeren age ASA BAAR
FAVES | SHC RRASTSTAA TT
TTI NEN] | STRGRRNT STAIR IM
TSENG] ASTRA HAAS AS
gerhersa He ashes HAA] PSEA
syeqaay) sph SPEAR CA TAS
AFA ALAS ACSA TASS] AEST
AYFER'SA | AST TIYRS WISRST IE |
STEN SBATA! ASHE SS SAIN | PNG AE A
TSAR AN DAAC Regs TareS| OH
BARRE AGTH ANTS SATIN: Se ETM
NEV HN SALA) GavayBeSqy — Acarsvagew’
SR LAR TA TNE IS WSC SATS
RATA Rass) serge
BNET SY TANASTT STARA TAI RGS AC BA
Vol. x Nos. 3& 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 117
[W.8.]
BYTARS] | HSFTSA BY SRST SEAT
SHAHSNSA] WEARS AIE GSrIGT S| Fae
Aaiigay Fanckyan’) Pandy
PES STAN STS IASG I 57
STARA] SRNHaal| cx SR ORTAEWE SESE
FISGS ENA | ayat'5" says IC Ray aA! ane Aa
TANS] RAHaN) saVAAsl] SX SATAIC
AR SEAS Parag AS SS FES 955 [I 58
NSN] «Re tPSany © Rg eT NHS
ACA paIRTSSrals A | ATT ARTS TAPAS TEN
SFASTAAR| SRNR SHNATT AST AIT
TESA N :
WISE STARA SAS RRITEA | SSTET
ATS Rs Haan Rees Herragysye
af FR agcr> AFAR AULA STS AG ANTS
PATI] FARTS AAT] 50
TENBTAR THT ETAL AARC] BATT SS AIVES
MATA RTE By SRST =PRITT EE SA I
SaraadaRiga] Tagen hesgqe ye
118 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915.
ABSA] SGNSASTRCA AC] | SA RYSRIQS
ge sAiT) angut] Bawse3 FarhhgerdgRh w
Baroy]
Rblae ia atala tales’ |
BAC RT START SSAL |
BSCR RGA ALAS |
Barca ayaa aX
NSS
WIE SAY RIO" ANE ASISIAT G5" stanton! a's} SRY
alpina al Coal Stal SoC aia
REAR] Aseersggy Sarge] TERA
WAR’ 33 Gay ME AR svar RRap aR SA Sat aR BS AA s)
SNF] SAAT HVA ES SS4 MI 62
SS BRT SST TEC NAA I 63
gore cata 64
HERAT ESHA WIRE BF THT
STFA || os
AERA AE SAS orgearss gy yQe741 1
AGT A TANS IES TBE SSS l] 66
Vol. ie 3& 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 119
aRAENREE SA] SAEKAAS) AA
RAS! AATSAIAS] SA Seraya geass say ANSI]
yAAN] BA AAa] SSIS | Sa aialkatchal
AS IRACSE TRS! SYSAETAI FARRA
BAAS! S955 |] 07
ACER AE] aS Korter Sear ahAaye
AHR SA FIS'S5 |] 68
AESATASAS | ESAS SAAS nar sa
ibicteaIC | aC haatsm eats IGG am AA ETA mal
PERT 0 :
aca TEAE] Bee aqen] RASA
araarsaits) gan ywegeg] FESTA N70
lal
AES GAARSR |
ASR ART ASAT TAS |
ATRL A YAR AAS |
SARTARAgS A184 214 ||
ARASH | AeAgaz ARTA RA TAT
STAT ARARE ASS WESeS] FCSFA TM 7
120 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915,
WENA IC SIR aS gsreiyel] Say Rea
SESE AGA NESTE SS F555 5
SR STS WOIRF SA ENTAN A Ag A] ARSE
FTTH AIS S| Fh STAG 72
NEAT ANRC HOTT AAAS | FAAS
BESSA I 73
sao aer grants Aeerge ABST AA'SA
PATI TA ATS SSF EONS 9 |
ar ARQ 55 neal AP AR WIDE 5 ans yaaa
5] SAAR A ASSL *allekata fete ta
PRINS) FaRSeREy
AESTSEIE] SAPS gers S50 BIE
Raragyaeras raga gaaeragas| §— RRayaNAR
AYSATRT TARA MARR SE | asarerdegd
AR] sterckgerseraras nage Barz ¥ zears*
aera) RaRarcyy Bai} ¥aySsrogyas aka Rae
TEREST EET Ml
TOS Garss aa R cers ggrers ar ga e4
34) APRA Egersc agarareegsts5 |
<< AO.
AAT ART TINS AACR ARTS] Faye SS AyAGS || ©
Vol. ae 3.&4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 121
NSSSTNOAIC | SFTP SST ARTAR ATE | Qac°
ARSON | ATHITIN ATS | SAARI STARS
AA] ARTAIRAS SATE a NTS TASS | FE
NPREN TT ST TANS | SUT ATTING]
AVA GFAT AST FAN SS A I] 70
WSAATAIS ANC FAA STAAL AAA ABA SS
aR ABARAT IE a5] sys eFasracss|
ATGE] STH SAS arene gs Fag se AVS
PSA 77
NARESH FaCSS5 || 78
AQR AraC | ASA SCAN ITAA } age9
ESAT 79
: AIR SS SCAG STATA SRE TS |
War QSa| crar >i sr 5 RAR aa” 35 “sy ABA Far
SV I] 80
Saray
ANTASN SACS AAAS |
R a Raya ay AR RC
SARTRE AIRE SEATS |
AN SFA AGAIN SNA |]
122 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal [March & April, 1916
ACR HEAIS | SRC TSANAA Bar yay as
aN) SSR] BRBOTTTEE] BRAS TAM
HHS) FAQS AAAI T SSAA I 81
WIERAYEMC] sataraiceryacayqNa5| $54
SATAN] RAAT SSAA A AQAA | area
Rar GRRSacaQasa FAG THAT
maragsrs] FARA AS TGA STA | ©
ARAM] STaRRS SC] | AAR EAS
saRRAAS] RRR SAAS RRTTAA
aRcsR RSS SAN] ARR AATANA
STSERV ANTES Rorsprpsy RR Ants
mc] SRR RA TART GOWAN Sa | ays}
ARTS GAAS | AREY AERA] SACRA
Far Gar a Fa 80 aC: ASSET FETA
Nel wicanl | FTRRQe S| Reged hay
BAZ] SENNA Ser RSA] TANIA
BS] SFepasgegh gay Aqergeha5q]
SAS RTA | FAM ASS | Sayrgasrsq
AWARE A SN] SHCRHTEAT
BLA] BATTAG AC] SererBq5] aysrer ayes
Vol. ao 3&4] - So-sor-thar-pa. 123
Ba’) GarARSA GA] SSCA yaraaR ST
FART BESTS |] 88
WEARTARIIS | Nagy Sarees] | 5A
ASFA ARTA] ASTANA A |] 84
BESTA ST ASAT ARN] BST SST |
ray mR A cal EPsvaPSaST rx" AeaS: my Aas nas
TAVIS TATA] | Farge
RETA] SVRsTARSS |] 85
AIC'RAY RICA | SATASA TAA RQ "arderaar
BABEL SAS ART FATA EE'S TA | 86
PARAS ARE a Sy smeaty Aya TST ST
Sa] FormeaRag Fah Ra] SeyshaxayeR
BAERS TGCS Sys S) SPAR AES
il FAT BATES SHS RENTS | NOH STAO SAS | 87
AES ST SS SATSANG ET ST TSS SETS | ANG
neat STAN) Foray crgsyersyayg ay Aas |
YGF ae ay Aaarahay SATS | anya |
Nearer Sys aety sey serge Sl 88
SAR Arggs speedy ayyae74 | ataCuial
eal Farage: Sarat Bq age aR RII
124 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal: (March & April, 1915.
SSSA VTA RT ST] GV SAAC
aH | SAT RTAN SS SISTA | SSL AN EC STS Mit
WICRATHOAIE | RAR SAAS SAAN AG
EWR gaeTaR] — ShaCayaaere See
ARTA AT SAE TST SY I
Raceway apr SAR T SHAR GG]
Saninaisluilsinalaniolasia Sela aie aat
Qa FAS AR TGA STAN AH |] 90
= a a 5 ry all ASST aar ardy ny Saray Sa
SRR Fores yaya! SARE
eT AP PENA] — Sahar Ney Tse
“ aay FAR BS = ry aa 56 wales 55 II
TNA AR TAR SNAG |
35701)
RSS RS ATS SACS |
Sesrdgcsiac
NEN HNL TAS TNA |
TARA IARNAR STAIN |
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 125
[V.8.]
QO A
SRO BFA AS AOR NAAR AR SATS]
ATRYN AS NA A aaGANTAgCS i
worse) oa" sa cay sarigzrasr 2S x
AAA] ASA Sastry RR Aes aay eraergsa sc
sara ac Sayer ANCA 5A aR'QHS 5 say SoSar
PIT AAAS ARS PAS IAIN IA Sc aisr
BNA NAS QANTAS | TALALGINIS TAG
ah ARR aETAN ga |
VIER AG YAS Bar gain gy aS Ar gar ay =
Sy sph Ra aatafarsieq
AwAgaa ASS] aRarhyesSqsq] aay
AEST SSA ac AGT] NEAR IC AN
Taras a5" ay zy ~ HER Ray sc : 3518 ay = na: ang
RRS, 33 ART ARYA | mrs Sa Se Say IC
Witahasar gages apes
WSR AMSA AS XE9] AAC SNN SRC ST
TFT: WT STATS TA Sas] NASA
ASTON) Sw TRE Teny FAS
SIRI Ags | AN QR WOT ALIN A |] 2
126 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. {March & April, 1915.
Ma Maliccal Stall wt ay ASIST AIG BST a
ALSATIAN WES AOAC | STAAL ATEN
SRSA ASG STAT AG NA LITA ETS ATS SS
ANNA'S TAIN AEG AD APSA ASQ SRC AES
TACIT ASA SS | SAAS ANE Rar AS
ARSER] SA Raserer Sqr eee SH TA
la ATTA | TARTANA STIR
BNA TALIGIT GS | TALIA TS | aa
AN WS NA ALARA fg :
SA AGTT SAN SENSEI STARR AAC Set
AS AIISNA| QRS TTS CASSIS ASTIN EI | ESSN
55 AIS! AES WSC 9°40 Asar rR: aaa a5" ne
NE ATEE MEST ASTD SANS AA] AICS
SHES] QEanarspsccaser cS SSRN
QRS ETS 5 EP EAST srg ay ac: gars: SINS
a Tsay ia) x gees MRR = aa Bary s69*
AB’ | FEAT ALANS ASR ASS | nay Rc Rar ea
1 Orig. 4%] in commentaries § |
2 aida ryinied ct tubransgiatn (Tshu, folio 62).
+
3 In commentaries a2 |
Vol. ie 3&4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 127
PRA S] SAHRA AC BREST
SRATA SIS ZIRT AT ASIST CPST NR’A.ARY ART SE
AN] ASTANA AT GN TSA SAAN TS |
BNRAE TSS AIRE SA IY 4
BRERA SATAY SIREN RAR Ar
SST HAS] | Roraneplir See geersayer
Sava NEGATE RA] SaRarBR Mare
Ppa paragayyeTyAN TAR] BAe AS
AFIT ART gy STF AA aR aL Ay AAT SS GTS
abl
ANTAL SNCS |
ala
TAT RARTANS FUTAST SC |
TF AISA SET AYTAL |
AF PASAT |
ATAPI APSE S 21S |
ASC AON SAL |
QW arSAAN cPSay'era! |
pe) ae fale ly wu lala,
A AST TART SANS ||
128 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. {March & April, 1915.
BACT TATAIT A Serene HAR 59 Sw
ASLAN IAAL AAT ATAIC TS |]
OLA STAR AT AS ANTAL] 1 GAYA
Gar RcarsrarReAtSe | 2 FSOQEN aa NFA AC | 5
qQCHaa eens agescy) 4 saayararavarngy
ACT] 5 AQAYNTAR TATE | 6 pineal
MANN ATI TAT AL INT R94 | 7
BAA ZAAL ITAL ASTN| 8 | SSTAAG SE
ZONTAATISO] 9 «= FSR aA aay ss
ANTS |] 10
ARTISANS | 11 ASRS | 2
SARA | 13 AAPA TATA | 14 aa
AER SNS ITALENT NH ATF AS ITS SH |
AYA INTL | 16 SETAC | 17 AR
TAC] 18 MBAR LSI TAC | 19 BAP
SA BAAS ATS SHYT | 20
Sikes: AC’| 21 AOAC Ar"| 22 Saynnns
arAG"] 23 SoAsraylacraccy 24 SVntsiabatanlen
TA YAT ISAT SA I] 25
ATATISS TAC] 26 ATER HSPEVAC | 27 as
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.) — So-sor-thar-pa, 129
[N.S.]
SgAT8=| 98 NATTA sR 5c | 29 ARIST AT Har
SSRATIIAT TAT ISAT AR SA, I 30
ATSEVIS Rar ayqe’s 5 saerara say ARANT RY] 31
SAAS] 32 INT ENSTS57)'SE5 srat
FATES] 33 ARTA ASerasC) 34 JH aaNorg
SC} 35 AegR-go5 Ae a spagsyersc: | 36 Aree
YITAG] 37 acet x AAS AAS] 88 axnar asic’
REN AGT SAATARRT IS II TERN'SA I] 99
Rayos "Sr ees "AR'S] 40 AS PY
ATIC) 41 Searagerwarsiyerec] 42 ARS
SYA | gRAay aes ar | 43 ERATE CISA
Aiwa gens hSecpscy 4, WEARAR RS AgS
SSR] a5 Shmarageragsyes
Fil 40 Seqascaaq na Gee ge says TREC SS
AQVARSA | 47 a
Sr)
ASTOR AIR TSA |
ST ST AAI SND |
ARTIST TST zS
i oe
130 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915.
~ aw
EAT EC J 49 Rarysraqeya’ Rgyey ae" ] 50 AY
AFA | 51 AN AARAT nA Rar AAS TAG | 52 RAY
INSTA PIS IQTAS A |] 53
STSTATT | 3e ASRTASTAT TACT &
HFTTASE] 56 FFAPTA | 97 FOSS
REQ ARASTAA AA | 58
AT SATA SA TAGE | 59 YC RASTETAE |B
APATANYIAC] 61 AMSAT HAA AAR | 62
ARR AISA IS EN ARQ SL ALTAR || 63
ATTLVSVABATATSC' | 64 Grass STA 63
malkohat plas 66 ROAST A HATA | 67 6A
BAAR AS TSANS SANA ABA TS ANTAL |] 68
Sara
ALONE! S51 219 |
Araya RSercras |
ARIAL SS orSsqar crs |
NATANAIST AVANT SST 2S! |
SR qe RRTET |
AR AH ATRIATATRR EN |
Vol. XI, Nos. 3 & 4.} So-sor-thar-pa. . 13k
[V.S.]
ATT AAS TAP NIT A |
FARTS SNA |]
SERRA STAC ACA] BST ARSRT
SRRRSAVIRANT IRS] 69 AAPARSTRCQAAT
ANGST ASC AL AT ARS | 70 RE FASTA
PSEA SCAT A SNS IS IVTAS S| 71
Rare aRayzrararaRera REV EVACATIS erBaraia 5"
Peay Ayo
xan
GO Sa5 505 Bar) BATS AAT FTAA IS AGT
RY] ms Aya aeRaBeygrsyeaqes
SAT AS'S | 74 TATA AT TAS | NESTA ASESE |
TARAS Sarg irae: ABS AGATA AIRS] 75
ASRS ge s8s Fayas ays Hy] 76 RST NG
Yao | ANAS FETS] ama aR Tara
SFA TAS 77 QTE STAA SWAT
$gonsh Fag ssagss55% Il 78
84°95 asap gray adja: BEerd aq5 45 AHS
9] 79 Faas sara arassys | Xe aqnes
TAY] co Renaryy si Marae] STAY
VARA S Sar GV ANITA 181 TFA |
132 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 1915,
Qa aargaaraayan Sara age AR ANTAA' | 82 44)
SRA SNA TA) ATAPATST AAA ACS AAG
AR ANTRA |] 83
AFALAATAAAYATSS | 84 AESAACT] 85 58
TEC] 86 B15 AIRS SANTA | 97 BOTA ALAS
are aR TRAV SK II 88
YFAIL LATA SAC | 89 GSTETSS | 90 RAT SY
AFSC] 91 RAT ARC T SHC | 92 Hay SAAT
BAT AGY ASIST ARYA |] 93
VAAL ISLS GAAS | 04 BQATAC| 95 raya
FARIASE | 96 GAIA HCAASATAAC | 07 AAA
Sear Xer St aqaneagercs' sk 98
VFA ATAARS AGT ALAC’ | 6 aa Sa
RRATTRE | 100 ART HARA RAATTAC'] 101 FAG
ROPEYSAATENSE’ | 102 ATH RATS HAYSC=TSS | 103 FS
Sere ggaR ST |
AFIS AICP LAC Sa TAR AST AR SY 105
AAALAC ICAL] atRaraTSE']
55] AVSISC] Saar RRS AR AQAA] 108 ag
SAS HH ANG A sara qesegc | ASAE]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ee 3.&4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 133
SONS] SARMATSC] AMSrersVAR aR ASTOR]
vs ase aE aay BA] sie Aras Ssraysy sige st
SEAR AVTR'SS |] 108
SRL Bg EF Soy ASS Sgr ALAA SSSI SRST
HAAN] FSSC Merge RAAB ACA YS
RARE] Bahar Teeny gyaaeraeys
Aas SA QR ar S ac gacrsapicarsmpa aR as
SATAN RA ATS ESS |
BANGIN AA IGG
3591]
AIRS NST ATLA ANAL |
Se ee
PAGANS E A35 |
SAW ATT
Rar gray wc's'se |]
SAegRa TES axgahaesigTahyyy
ATH SVR Re egy ATAEE |
SRF STS AQsargs area] AA YST|AAT
iy 1 .
SfaaragsraN Revers] SyeragTe' ESA 2
134 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc.of Bengal. [March & April, 1915,
SVAN AIS ASAI ANNA | STAIN IT ASAT
SFI 8
RSA ASAS TRAIN] | sar qeaicy
M551 4
aa Ea GS Sar QUT STA | Rak aR
ASAT LFA 5
FATBT TAA eomereras'855 | i
ANAS ac AR ASA A Rages syysse | 7
ager arena ES Fey Gas g aR SAH Hi
FAS SATIN] SSr5c"] QaAraac’| Pace ayAy
BBTV ITS] GSN9) srs GSA |
SAE BRAT ISPS SHAAN TAA SAAS
ASS] | SorsgayhierS ac wy arssTas AME
EQS TITAN AR) SAR ara Nesey sy pew
AAT TTS SQ | AL ar Sao ga crAayT MC A
AR BA SH gy ITS 5995 5485 5 |
-———__,
BAC BART Say ORR ATS QAR a aAT A
AEST AAS | MARAE Serge | FTAS
BATAL EN ISIS SC | SV Earca Sar qyser qe | HF
Vol. ee 3&4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 135
aaan gy Ay Serger SAC ac yy Savaya eae |
VIL IWGINAL S ASST IARC | AAA Sera
BEATA] SHTFAN TAA Sven ATH
al :
SORT BF ARAN FAG SGI ET SEPA IC: ST
SNERIATEIA SEAT GATS SS HPAT AE | AAS IES
sion bill
TR AY SAN ASE SAA Ber Bf ART CASAS OF
WE] BRSNATARSTAISE') AGFA SC] SATA
ARAN ARaIAFAgeTSE | RATA] TATA
AEATASS'S "3 |
ASL ATIA GTS AT |
JOP AR AAT SN NON AN IL |
Dab i ales plein: ois
AGF AAS THETA A || 28
AAT BMFAR AAS AAA |
aan: TaRTESG x 5
SIRarara saa CENT aA AAA |
SATTRTAMEN THE IP 24
'
136 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc of Bengal. [March & April, 1915,
gears a'y |
SNA ILUAC ALAS |
sar Zqge Sepang]
ATRIA IN YASS |
BATA NRT ATA ATT IS |
A} S SICST AMAT NG I] 25
BBR QOS A SATAN |
PAST Sor araigey cial |
PTARAATASTAYS TS
FGA QATAR SI] 26
seep Reger SS
STINTS IGT FAY |
ARS ASE IGA SATS
SNARA SN SAN ANS |] 27
SATAA Naar ey say s'g |
QI TIA GIG SITET ISS |
SA GST TATA |
GTargcagay Ng | 2s
Benstigawcag aia
ARRTAENAT ST aA x |
Vol. a 3&4.) So-sor-thar-pa. 137
STAC RAAT LATTE
SF ACARI CFAAR |] 29
ATTA ST TY
TT RANT ATTN SB
RRSP SASH ACTING! |
ad Farcarqaraysctety I 30
aah) Sareragyererg |
Capay Sarsia caer cw |
Re REoreraerey
: QUST NATTA |
TA TSRSNAA SCS
Sala aMaleninahicla 3
RET ASIST AE GEG HTT RS
GANA STS APT SATIS SE |
OT FAT IA AAS AAT SCANS |
ARRICAIN CAT AIA ABTA QQTAS ATA 1]82
NCH ST TAIN IIS GS AN
QRS TR ESTaC aA gTASy RaTAC |
Sagar para TATA | 33
|
;
138 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [March & April, 19165,
)
ROR yet
QEST RS SSG ATTA AST |
NCAT AN IAAT ASFA ST |
Say aan} TER |
ae ar 5 ANAL ASA |] 34
a araicar gsr SISTA
AAT HSA YN FAN IOAN |
AN ASIST SCASSTNEINT |
ASSAY ARAN |] 35
agAIRGACRST AS
AIRS AN IFA RETAA|
QasTga Rargqe Sy 048 |
ASAT RAIN |] 36
AIC aay Aa TORT AA AR | )
Saragaayayygad
FAV AAR TAT CASA |
LPIA TAL IFAS ATS || 37
AA SAEUANSAQS TAL |
AYA TARaAS TAA ys |
TALIA ALAS AN |
STARFING ISIS IN |] 38
Vol. 3& 4.] So-sor-thar-pa. 139
sR T TE
SR SAAR SCSI
Sau hl
TARTER'S ATE SG S|] 80
TN GL ATS |
ARS SATIN ATA OS | )
Serta epagare
QTAARATARE STAIR AAI] 40
STATES AIG SH ESN |
ARISN EPA QaIT 35 WA AIS GP AAAS AERC |
PSSST y HAA Noaty oe ai sac] G = aie v4
MST TA Grasgain) Ags gss] HAT
BT 3 =
Ga
: eis
ite
cea
ae
ae
MARCH, 1915.
The Monthly General Meeting of ee Bodigry. was held o on
Wednesday, the 3rd March, 1915, at 9-1
Lizvt.-CoLonet Sir L. Rogers Kt. C.1.E., M.D., B.S.,
PRC? 7.R.C.S., F.A.S.B., LM.S., President, in the chair: «
The following members were present :—
Dr. N. Annandale, Rai Monmohan Chakravarti Bahadur,
Dr. B. L. Chaudhuri, Mr. F. H. Gravely, Dr. H. H. Ha yden,
C.LE., Rev. H. Hosten. S.J., Dr. Satis Chandra Siaysthas ax
The minutes of the January Ordinary Monthly Meeting,
the Annual Meeting and the February Ordinary Monthly Meet-
ing were read and confirmed.
Fifty-seven presentations were announced.
The following im gees was balloted for and elected as an
Associate member
Mr. E. Brunetti.
The General Secretary read the names of the following
oo appointed to serve on the various Committees for
Finance Committee.
Hon. Justice Sir Asutosh Mukhopadhayaya, Kt.,
Dr. N. An nandale, Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad apne
shanahopadhyaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana, W. Kir
patrick, Esq
Library Committee.
8. W. Kem mp, is The H Justice Sir Asutosh Mukho-
q., The Hon. Justice
padhyaya, Kt., Dr. N. Annandale, Dr. W. A. K. Christie,
Dr amahopadhyaya Haraprasad Shastri, J. A. Chapman, Esq.,
+E. P, Harrison, Dr. H. H. Hayden, Rev. H. Hosten, 8.J.,
- McCay, I.MS., Dr. O. Strauss, } Malaihopadhyays
— ndra Wipabhitada: J. Coggin Brown, Esq., H. R.
ames, Esq., Dr. P. J. Bruhl, G. H. Tipper, Esq.
Philological Committee.
_, Abdullah Al-Mamun Suhrawardy, Esq., Dr. Satis Chandra
Tabane The Hon. Justice Sin. leaks Mukhopadhyaya,
oH Girindranath Mukhopadhyaya, Mahamahopadhyaya
Babe nese Shastri, Rai Monmohan Chakravarti, Bahadur,
hag Muralidhar Ban nerjee, Babu Nagendra Nath Vasu, Babu
hal Das Banerjee, Maulvi Abdul Wali, Dr. A. Venis, Babu
exii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (March, 1915] —
Nilmani Chakravarti, Dr. O. Strauss, Maulvi Hidayet —
Aga Muhammad Kasim Sherazi, Rev. H. Hosten, 8.J.,
Harley, Esq.
The General Secretary laid on the pe hs photora
the Memorial Tablet of Dr. David Waldie ich is about to
be erected in Dr. Waldie’s birthplace, Tidlitihtgow! together
with a photograph of the Sam which Dr. Waldie held, for.
warded by Mr. J. D. Nim
os following paper was read :—
Contributions to the oe in n Bengal, Part I.—By Rat
baci es eee cia BaHAD |
answer t estions by ew: Father Hosten and
Dr. Vidhyabhusana ee author said that ancient MS. of Smrti
works were preserved by certain Hindu families, toe whom
doubtful points of Hindu law were referred for settlement evel
during Muhammadan times. The authors of these works sal
little about themselves The works were as a rule Ut
dated, but their dates could often be determined with the aid
of references which they contained to earlier works of ascel
tained date, and of references to them in later works. Very
few of these works had been published since Hindu law ws
ka ge ea about forty years ago. They are of special ee
judges in weblog cases that have appeared before law courts ia
modern time
ath
The Adjourned Meeting of the Medical Section of th
Society was held at the st gu s Rooms on Wednesday, tl?
10th March, 1915, at 9-30 p
Lizvt.-Cotongen Sir L. ae Kt., C.LE., MDa BS,
, F.R.C.S.
F.R.C.P. C.8., F.A.S.B., I.M.S., President, in the chair.
The following members were present :—
puient-Col. J. T. Calvert, LM.S., Dr. Elmes, ie :
C. H. E
E. D. W. Greig, I.M.S., r. W. C. Hossack, Lieut.-Col. w. D
Sutherland, I.M.S.
Visitors :—The Hon’ble Surgeon General G. F. A. Harris:
C.8.I., Dr. C. Webb Johnson, Dr. T. 8S, Sheridan.
The minutes of the meeting held on the 8th July, ! 19th
were read and confirmed. .
Colonel Bathierlacs. I.M.S., read a paper entitled ‘ Se
Cases of Rape.’’ An interesting discussion ensued.
APRIL, 1915.
The Monthly General Meeting of the oniety was held on
Wednesday, the 7th April, 1915, at 9-15 P
Lizut.-CoLonen Sir Lronarp Rogers, Kt. CLS. SLD. ,
Bo, FR.G.P., F.R.CS., F.A.S.B., I.M.S., President, in the
ae,
The following members were present :—
Maulavi Abdul Wali, Mr. Percy Brown, Dr. P. J. Bruhl,
r. R. C. Burton, Dr. B. L. Chaudhuri, Dr. 4 L. Fermor, Mr.
PF. ‘E. Gravely, Mr. A. H. Harley, Mr. HH. C. Jones, Dr. G. E.
Pilgrim, Dr. Satis Chandra Vidvabhaauak, and three others.
Visitors -—Mrs. Percy Brown, Mr. and Mrs. Everett, Lady
Rogers, and three others.
The minytes of the last meeting were read and confirmed.
vi ated presentations were announced.
he General Secretary reported that Dr. Adrian Caddy,
Lieut. -Col. F. N. Windsor, I.M.S., Pandit Monohar Lal Zutshi,
Mr. W. 0. H. Arden Wood, and Mr. J. E. Friend-Pereira have
expressed a desire to cre Ake from the Society.
The aon gentlemen were balloted for and elected as
sie,
i. Wokcrasa Ishak Khan, Honorary Secretary, M.A.O.
Coleg, Aligarh, proposed by the Hon’ble Justice Sir Asu-
Mukhopadhyaya, Kt., seconded by Dr. A. Suhrawardy ;
Co Kozwi ahi c/o Consulate General of Japan, Pare
nes, No. 10, Seat Street )
steonded by Aga Muhammad Kazim Shirazi ; Mr. A,
Abdus Subh han, :
+ aa Bazar Street, Calcutta, proposed by Dr. . Chau-
r. K.C. De; Mr.
of Arabic, M.A.0. College, Aligarh, proposed by Maham soe
T tobe ake agen Shastri, seconded by Mr. F. H. Grave y
he Hon'ble M r. Surendra Nath Ray, Member of the Benga
exiv Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. (April, 1915.)
Legislative Council, proposed by Mahamahopadhyaya Han. ,
prasad Shastri, seconded by The Hon’ble Justice Sir Asutosh
Mukhopadhyaya, Kt
The following papers were read :—
. A Preliminary Note on the Prehistoric Cave Paintings
at Raigarh.— By Percy Brown.
2. Sunspots and Prominences.—By J. EVERSHED.
3. Grafting the Mango-inflorescence.—By W. Burys,
D.Sc., and 8S. H. Prayaa, B.Aa.
4. Observations on the Defoliation id some Madras Trees.—
By M. O. Parraasararuy IyEnGar, 7 ve
5. Note on the Fiora of the South Indian Highlands.—By
P. F. Fyson, B.A., F.L.S
. Phe seh i hain of Southern Pits —By W.F.
SmeetsH, M.A., D.S
The paper was discussed by Dr. Fermor, Rev. Hosten,
Mr. Burton, Dr. Pilgrim and Dr. Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana.
7. Some Aspects of Ethnographic Work.—By H. V. Nas
JUNDAYAYA, M.A.
He i
The reading of the following paper was postponed :—
Palaeontological Notes from Hazara.—By H. C. Das-GuPt,
M.A., F.G.S. .
—-—-
The Adjourned Meeting of the Medical Section of the
Society was held at the oo s Rooms on Wednesday, the —
14th April 1915, at 9-30 Pp :
Lievr.-Cotonex Sir Leonarp Rogers, Kr., C.I.E., M.D»
ee or. F.R.C.S., F.A.8.B., I.M.S., President, in the —
ch :
The following members were present :— | a
Dr. Gopal Chandra Chatterjee, Dr. Harinath Ghosh, Dr
Upendranath Brahmachari, Dr. C. P. Se egard. :
The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. —
Lieut.-Colonel Sir Leonard Rogers, Kt., C.I.E., M_D.,
F.R.C.P., F.A.S.B., I.M.S., read a paper entitled ‘The Treat
ment of Kala Azar with special reference to leucocyte ia
ing methods, — tabloid and. alkalies ’’ , and Dr. Brahm
chari took par :
8 The Geological History of Southern India.
By Dr. W. F. Smeeru, M.A., D.Sc., State Geologist of
Mysore.
[Paper read at the Second Indian Science Congress, January, 1915.] 1!
I feel that the title I have selected for this paper is rather
too wide and ambitious for the subject-matter. My expe-
of paramount importance and interest in Southern India,
luci Y Summarized by Sir Thomas Holland in the delightful
chapter o
ses At the close of the Archaean period Southern India
orm
- The remains of these sediments, composed largely
» Sandstones and limestones, now form a patch, about
tota Square miles in area, in the Cuddapah District—the
I thickness being over 20,000 feet. The lower 20,000 feet
— sinha
' Much of th i : : f th ology of
Vsore ; € evidence on which this account 0 e geology
x » ee has ared from time to time in the Records a -
ogical Department. A Bulletin giving a summary e
a oni the title of ‘« An Introduction to the Geology of eset
t Ogical map, is under preparation and is expec
wards the end of 1915, eet
142 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. (May & June, 1916.
.
world and in India, north of the Peninsula. Of these great
in a state of flux, being alternately depressed below the sea and
raised again into dry land many times in succession. a
Towards the close of the Carboniferous period there *
evidence, derived from the distribution of land fauna and flora,
great continental are )
extending to Africa and on to South America on the one side
extending from Asia across Northern India, where the Himalayas
now stand, into Europe and of which the Mediterranea 18
r
:
.
the débris of the luxurious vegetation of the coal meas’.
The result was the accumulation of a considerable thickness |
sediments, known as the Gondwana formation, from Perm
carboniferous to Jurassic times, of which various small patches
have been preserved along the eastern side of the Peninsula. bs
lower portion of this formation constitutes the coal measill” ;
of India, and in the south the most important patches at thos
of the Godavari valley, which include the Singareni coala®™
At the close of the Gondwana epoch slight alterations |
level permitted encroachments of the sea, of which records
preserved in small, ‘but extremely interesting, de es
Trichinopoly, Cuddalore and Pondicherry containing 7°
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.] The Geological History of 8S. India. 143
[N.8.]
fossils of Cretaceous age. After this the record is scanty and
uneventful and comprises a few beds of presumed Tertiary age in
Travancore, the Cuddalore Sandstones of the East Coast from
ound in the lava flows forming the Deccan Trap, the remains
of which form a horizontal layer covering an area of 200,000
square miles in Bombay, Central India and Hyderabad.
n Southern India, therefore, if we exclude the coastal
strips we have an area which is formed almost entirely of the
the Binns ain gneisses and ohio as the Bengal gnei
th
lacking ar age. Clear evidence on the latter point is however
can reg :
880g] ® Dharwar schists are largely composed of lava flows,
144 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [May & June, 1915. |
probably metamorphosed basalts and diabases in the form of
lava flows, sills, etc., and very possibly some pyroclastic
accumulations. The upper division is more varied and consists
largely of rocks characterised by the presence of chlorite—such
as greenstones and chlorite schists and less commonly mics
chlorite schists and mica schists. Many of the greenstone
e
into chlorite schists. In places the micaceous members
Apart from the undoubtedly igneous types and_ thes
doubtful schistose types the system contains a number
other types, the physical and chemical characters of which
} a sedimentary origin for many of the ™
obscure highly schistose rocks associated with them. ae
more closely the conglomerates of Mysore are studied,
the less probable does their sedimentar at 10
one of the subsequent gneisses or in both. Other cases which
have not been closely studied may still be open to questi
but on the whole we are fairly well satisfied that their orig
ary. .
e problem of the banded ferruginous quartzites presealt
much greater difficulty, owing largely to the fact that the |
contacts with other rocks are very obscure. Owing 0 Oy
k :
and generally also obscured by a talus of quart j
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.] The Geological History of 8.India. 145
[N.8.]
These rocks occur in extensive beds or bands in both the
steep angles there is little doubt that they were once practi-
capping of these rocks which is still comparatively horizontal
with moderate undulations and which is still from 300 to 500 feet
inthickness. They are composed mainly of alternating bands
bourhood of shore lines. On the other hand, bands of it are
found to alternate sharply with undoubtedly igneous material
i the shape of basic flows and sills. On account of these
difficulties some American geologists consider that the
corresponding rocks in the Lake Superior region were formed
in tranquil water mainly as chemical precipitates, and that the
associated lava flows were sub-aqueous flows. This interesting
and ingenious hypothesis would tend to render a considerable
Proportion of the Dharwar flows sub-aquaeous, owing to the
numerous layers of the banded ferruginous rocks and to the
absence of conglomerates and coarse sedimentary material in
origin it is extremely difficult to find a arama ean explana-
it o a
Chamnockite series. Whatever the origin of these rocks, there
w be little doubt that their banded character is largely
‘econdary. As to their sedimentary or aqueous character, I do
hot think it can be regarded as definitely proved, although the
seat consensus of opinion is in favour of such a view. _
ass to the quartzites, some of which are
can as the metamorphosed representatives of sedimentary
ty Soe ere is a great variety of types and they appear
quart . rent ages. Many of the beds originally mapped as
slic; fe have proved on close examination to be altered and
ed quartz-porphyries, some of which retain enough of the
146 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [May & June, 1915
continuous series, and possibly the purer limestone bands har?
been concentrated along fissures or zones of weakness. The
proof that these beds have been so formed is naturally difficult,
but there is much to suggest it. ;
To sum up these remarks, we have in the Dharwi
System in Mysore a great series of lava flows, sills, et¢., ant
their crushed schistose representatives ; associated with these
as sedimentary, but which may possibly be igneous. Ther® are
also a number of subordinate bands or layers of more dis
tinctly sedimentary habit, such as conglomerates, bande
ironstones, quartzites and limestones which are almost univer
sally regarded as of sedimentary origin, but which we
Mysore are inclined to consider as formed from igneous Mav”
by metamorphic and metasomatic changes. In some cases is
is gtk ape for this, but conclusive proofs are diffi
to a
.
many more instances will be required
of actinolite or tremolite schists—amphibole-peridotites,
tites : dunites with their alteration products pou :
serpentine and magnesite. They appear to be sills, dykes B
intrusive bosses in the mass of the schists and are re
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.) The Geological History of S. India. 147
[V.S.]
belonging to the Dharwar System on account of the evidence
of their having been cut off and broken up by the subsequent
intrusive gneiss. They are of importance for their mineral
contents and contain considerable deposits of iron-ore, chrome
ore and magnesite. It is very probable that the Chalk Hills
of Salem, which are conspicuous on account of the abundance
of veins of white magnesite, belong also to this series.
Finally we have some large intrusive masses of diabasic
or dioritic character which appear to be later than many of
the rocks already mentioned, but prior to the gneiss and so
regarded as of Dharwar age.
At the close of the Dharwar age the whole of Southern
India was covered with a mantle of these Dharwar rocks
granites to become a very uneven one. Subsequent denuda-
tion for many millions of years removed the greater portion of
the mantle of Dharwars, with the result that we now see the
underlying granite and granitic gneisses exposed at the
surface e comparatively narrow strips of the Dharwar
schists which still remain are but the deeper fragments of the
once thick, continuous layer.
ith this brief notice of the Dharwar System we may
Pass on to the subsequent granites and gneisses which now
occupy by far the greater part of the whole area. ‘
_ The earliest of these is a comparatively fine-grained
micaceous gneiss with bands and veins of coarser granite,
vials bu
including the banded ferruginous quartzites. This gneiss was
t recognized as a wide band near the eastern edge of the
i
zed in the deeper workings of the Mysore mine a mile
te ao a0, the north of the shal The oii is often charac-
pea by the presence of grains or blebs of opalescent quartz,
aa varying from a slight bluish milkiness to brown or
As grey, and has been referred to as opalescent-quartz gneiss.
a less cumbersome name and on account of its intimate and
oh ly genetic connection with the auriferous veins of the
4mpion lode of the Kolar Goldfield, I propose to call it,
148 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [May & June, 1915,
for the time being, the Champion gneiss. Other patches of
what is believed to be the same gneiss have been recognized
more recently in the Shimoga, Chitaldrug and Kadur Districts,
and several of these contain or form friction-breccias or agglo-
merates which at one time were regarded as undoubtedly
sedimentary conglomerates.
e Champion gneiss represents a very early period of
granitic intrusion into the Dharwar schists. of the
various granites, but so protean that no adequate description
can be given here. € various granites, of which three are
often distinctly recognizable, give evidence of successivé
intrusion, and the fact that the earlier forms contain theif
variable extent, with lenses, patches, and fragments of
Dharwars chiefly, as might b é he le
or hornblendic divining. € expected, belonging to
Vol. X1, Nos. 5 & 6.] The Geological History of S.India. 149
[N.8.]
It would take too long to enter into any account of the
evidences of intrusion or of the contact metamorphism of
the schists, and I pass on to the next formation succeeding the
Peninsular gneiss.
his next formation is itself highly complex, but,
thanks to the genius of Sir Thomas Holland, it can be recorded
and summarily dismissed with the name Charnockite.! It is
a huge plutonic complex, characterized chiefly by the presence
of hypersthene, in which the alternating bands, frequently
steeply inclined, vary from an acid hypersthene-granite though
various intermediate forms to hypersthene-norites and hyper-
sthenites. These rocks form the great mass of the Nilgiris to
tongues of quartz-magnetite ore. Gradational forms have
teen found in which the proportions of magnetite and quartz
taldrug » & distance of over 200 miles. Doubtless it extends
nee further both north and south into British territory.
; bostaphically it is usually striking, as it forms a great chain
7. rounded or domes many of which are bare rock.
Yso e have been able definitely to recognize in
base ".—with the exception of various hornblendic and other
dykes which I need not refer to here.
Com le sequent to the formation and folding of the Archaean
ex the whole country has been traversed by a series of
' Mem., Geol. Survey of India, XXVIII, pt. 2 (1900).
150 Journ. of ihe Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. (May & June, 1915.
basic dykes—chiefly dolerites—which from their freshness and
the absence of deformation are regarded as post-Archaean, and
it has been suggested that they may be of Cuddapah (Algonkian)
he only other rock formation in Mysore is laterite, which
is of So casters recent (possibly Tertiary) formation and
forms a horizontal capping on the upturned edges of the much
denuded Archaeans. There is little doubt that it is mainly al
alteration product of the underlying rocks, but the subject is too
complex and variable to permit of further reference to it here.
oregoing sequence of events in the history of Southem
India as recorded in the rocks of the Mysore plateau may be
exhibited i in the following tabular statement.
Recent soils and gravels.
1.
gee aN te Laterite. Horizontal sheet capping Archaeans.
Pre-Cam-
brian 3. Basic Dykes. Chiefly various Dolerites.
Algonkian ?
Great Eparchaean Interval.
4. Felsite and Porphyry dyk
5. Closepet Granite and a tas massifs of coreepna age.
6. Charno 8 - bah e and Py ni aes dykes
7. Charno sifs.
8. Vieiste: homabendic and 5 emer granulite dykes.
9. Peninsular gneis Gra and gneissi¢ coll
ex.
10. Champion gneiss. Granite porphyry,
gneisses, felsites and quartz
orphyries usually co we!
g opalescent quart2
frequently associated
; autoclastic conglomerate
Ss
¢ Eruptive Unconformity.
S Including also :—
Gitte dt Hvper (chloritic) divi- ( Amphibolites, porte
3 reenstones etc., mostly intrusive '
4 ach ‘chlorite schists). Conglomerates (autoclasti) 2
q Banded - ferruginous-4
& ~ i Ce 6 i x btful, por
a6 sibly igneo ists |
= FS Quartzites ond nd quarts
> © stly in
. y fj seoaelbony ; probably eon
a
E 12. sate Dah oe di- Mica schists ; metamorphi# :
g (Epidiorites igneo a
ral . and. h orn-blendic Intrtatro met f dion
schists). and diabasic oe
(Unknown).
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.] The Geological History of 8. India. 151
[N.8.]
In conclusion I trust that this brief and very inadequate
sketch has at least made it clear that the main features of the
geological history of Southern India belong to a very remote and
hoary past—a past contemporaneous with the very earliest
period of formation of the crust of the earth of which we have
any geological record. Very possibly it was a period anterior to
e dawn of life, though this is by no means certain. At an
tate, it was long anterior to the formation of all those great
sedimentary systems in which the geological records of the
evolution of life from earlier to later forms have been preserved
and which are found but sparingly represented along the
coastal margins.
ce a tt i, Rg
+ 7 es ie
Te oe
:
Magy
Lhe
9. The Recent Pearl Fishery in Palk Bay, with
Biological Notes upon Pearl Oysters.
By James Horney, Superintendent of Pearl and Chank
Fisheries to the Government of Madras.
I. Tue Peart FisHery.
ppened, however, that among the recent developments of the
Madras Fisheries Department, there figured the consolidation
of the chank fisheries along the whole Madras coast ; the final
phase consisted in the acquisition from the Rajah of Ramnad
long bearing fruit; a survey of the coastal region, carried
out in March and April of the following year, reveale the exist-
tw : € oysters were confined to the area lying be-
een the 5 and 5% fathom contours and lay on a bottom com-
tae nt and a Scrwpocellarian polyzoon was also very abun-
tufted pence attached to the pearl-oyster valves in luxuriant
154 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [May & June, 1915.
tic of the area; Sphenopus marsupialis, a free-living flask
shaped actinian, is also found, together with numerous simple
ascidians with tough tunic and elongated. siphons; the latter
of oysters available for fishing. A conservative estimate put
the number at a total of 20,000,000, after making all allow.
ances.
The smaller bed located consisted of patches lying in 4
fathoms off Karangadu, a Christian village 7 miles south-west
of Tondi. These oysters were appreciably older than those of
the Tondi bank, being very little mixed with individuals oi
younger generations. Very few other living organisms 0
the larger ones of those living. None of this damage appearé
to be due to Cliona, but the borings of Polydora hornelli, Wit
large valuation samples. On my return to Tuticorin, these
were washed under my personal superintendence and the pearls
found were then valued by two Indian pearl merchants. The
larger bed gave a lower pearl value than that of Karangadt,
namely Rs. 7-9-0 per 1000 as against Rs. 10-7-0 for the latter:
. J r; of
sized pearls only 3 were found in the sample of 4300 oyster,
whereas there were 19 pearls of equivalent size in 5600 oy§
d, one
from the Tondi oysters was of much larger size than a)
found in the other lot and would have been worth a Jat :
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.) Pearl Fishery in Palk Bay. 155
[N.8.]
sum had it been of good colour. Seed pearls (Tul) were con-
t
uantity in the Karangadu sample. The expe-
rience at the subsequent fishery showed that the bulk of the
oysters in the two beds were represented fairly by the
samples obtained. It is therefore established that the Tondi
oyste
ability largely counterbalanced the occurrence of a sm
parable with that given by average quality pearl oysters from
eds,
Soon after the fishery commenced it became apparent that
t e
temunerative fishing to the local divers, whose methods lack
system and who can never be persuaded to fish regularly and
perseveringly. They desire to fish only the rich patches; in
consequence, the great bulk of the bank remained practically.
nished at the end of the season, and what might have been a
highly remunerative fishery, had it been possible to foresee all
the difficulties and provide special methods, has proved, in
spite of much anxious effort on the part of the officers con-
cerned, of comparatively little financial profit to Government,
though , by the prosperity it brought to the fishing population
g began, in accordance with the public notification,
a
whe Government share of oysters fished was 315,998 from
Tondi bank and 39,613 from the Karangadu bank. Adding
~ysters fished amounted to 533,416. The highest price obtained
t the oysters in auction was Rs. 125 per 1000 obtained for
4 Small Jot on
The 15 per 1000 for 35,247 oysters fished on 29th August.
e
py} sults were much inferior to expectations. Inspection in
April showed 20,500,000 oysters to be available for fishing ;
tions were made accordingly on a scale appropriate to a
156 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [May & June, 19}.
year and the fishery had accordingly to be carried on as best
might be. Instead of the 100 boats estimated to be necessary
for effective fishing, 37 was the largest number ever engaged In
one day. Competition at the auction was frequently weak and
there was very little demand for oysters in large quantities.
The results obtained at this Tondi Fishery are sufficient to
suggest that whatever advantages ‘‘skin’’ diving has undet
dredging and trawling for oysters have been tried with unsatit
factory results, there is good reason to believe the latte
method would prove remunerative on the Indian side of Pali
a The reward, if the attempt were to be successful, should
be great, for the pearl value of these peculiar oysters has beet
certified as exceptionally high at the fishery just closed. Al
though the pearls were few in number, when found they We?
one
obtained by one of the Sub-Magistrate’s clerks in a small lot of
a dozen oysters bought for eight annas. It measured 33 inch
t
most handsome, the skin perfect, the lustre fine, the shape
absolutely spherical, and the colour good though @ trifle ye
lowish. The owner was offered Rs. 1,200 on the spot, ut be |
refused to sell at this, believing the pearl to be worth considet
ably more. Merchants stated that they very seldom find peat®
approaching this size in Ceylon oysters and hence the specu
tive value of the Palk Bay oysters is wonderfully high, 8° ™
although the valuation sample in April was estima on i
pearl yield to be worth only some Rs. 8 per 1000 oysters;
one occasion only did prices fall during the fishery 5° low #
Rs. 15; the average was about Rs. 25 per 1000 and a co
oe quantity was sold in the neighbourhood at Rs. 50%
_ Although no record exists of the occurrence of pearl ? |
eries off Tondi in previ i
neither the organization nor the means for the proper inte |
{
,
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.] Pearl Fishery in Palk Bay. 157
[V.8.]
beds,
absolute and not partial. No beds of pearl oysters whatever
Were present. From historical evidence it is clear that this
n
cial by currents and drift through Pamban Pass and the
: annels of Adam’s Bridge. I think it probable that the Tondi
even now be sending off swarms of spat to effect the
Pear] oyster larvae: the current during part of that month
cana: tinctly to the southward, hence we may hope that a
7 derable multitude of spat passed through Pamban Pass
wy over Adam’s Bridge into the Gulf of Mannar; a fresh
ject of investigation in the present year (1915). In
3 he foregoing, the discovery of the Tondi Pearl Bank
‘AY well be considered as the beginning of a new era in the
158 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [May & June 191i,
vast quantities of spawn, some of which may lay the founds
tion of new deposits to be fished under more favourabk
natural conditions than those that prevailed at the past
fishery ; in any case it is desirable that a large breeding reserve
should be conserved to provide fresh swarms for the re-pop
tion of other areas.
beds will have their own value in supplying the raw material re
quired for treatment in the ‘‘ pearl-farm,’’ as we may appri-
priately term the pearl-inducing establishment. ’
here are already two pearl-farms in existence for the pid
which seems well suited to the genius of Indian workers; effee-
tive apparatus, manual dexterity, patience and the careftl
supervision of the treated oysters are the main requirements
success.
Ii. Brotogicat Novss.
1. The Limitations of Pearl Oyster Habitat in Palk Bay.
The strict eng of the Palk Bay beds of pearl ee
‘ 7
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.] Pearl Fishery in Palk Bay. 159
[N.S.]
Such conditions as these are impossible for the pear! oyster,
and indeed for any lamellibranch, except such forms as Placuna
, which has evolved a greatly compressed body and
highly flattened disc-shaped valves, admirably adapted to
suitable—from 8 to 9 fathoms on sandy bottom interspersed
with flat masses of calcareous rock. I have no hesitation in
ideal for pearl oyster prosperity, being a dirty dark greyish
blue mudd sa i thin layer of mud, when
bic the ratio of mud present in the sand decreases markedly, the
ttom being usually a brownish sand of somewhat varying fine-
88 mix sometimes with a large proportion of shell fragments.
dartz grit so conspicuous a feature of the best Ceylon banks
'S Wholly absent. The bottom fauna living in this shallow
"ater area is dant. Sometimes, as
generally enormously abundan
M *r much of the aeena between iy and 5} fathoms thousands
160 Journ of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [May & June, 1915.
predatory starfishes, mainly the colour-variable Pentaceros
nodosus ; Luidia maculata also abounds.
aces where these mytilids do not monopolize the
bottom the faunal diversity is greater. From 3 to 5 fathoms,
abundant in these shallows, and in places a black Antedon’s
seen in hundreds. Holothurians (H. atra and H. marmorata)
are also characteristic, sometimes very common.
age Why then, if such variety in species and such abundance —
in individual numbers exist at a depth less than 5} fathoms, |
are pearl oysters absent from these depths? It appears tom
that the physical character of the bottom is not at fault; 1
deed, from comparison with the known facts of the Gulf of
favour. Neither is the planktonic food supply at fault in the.
shallows, for I have always found greater abundance there
the character of the bottom nor the food supply be at fault 9 |
the shallower water, the absence of pearl oysters from
area is most likely to be due to the presence of certain enemies
there that are not found in the deeper water. Now nof@m |
ceros nodosus were ever found on the pearl beds off Tondi,
whereas these starfishes were often taken by the dozen in te
dredge in depths below 5fathoms. Iam therefore forced tothe
conclusion that the pearl oyster is able to thrive in depths of
il
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.] Pearl Fishery in Palk Bay. 161
[N.S ]
_ & earl Oyster Spat.—During the inspection from
April 10th to 28th, 1914, numerous plankton hauls were made.
Few pearl oyster larvae were taken in those made while the
save Many examples. This was particularly the case with the
earlier hauls made from 10th to 12th Aprilinelusive. In all
.-Wimming. This then is an alternative method of pro-
aa Possessed by larvae of this stage, particularly in the
peg of a rapid current; it thus becomes of considerable
Nee hen considering the dispersal of pearl oyster spat.
oyster 8p
162 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [May & June, 1915,
of Avicula vexillum, it showed, on microscopic examination,
distinct traces of incipient ‘‘ finger’’ processes along the edges
of the growth rings in the peripheral prismatic shell area. The
marginal area of the shell was more or less greenish in tint with
distinct radial bands of brown and dark green.
Off Tirupalakudi on April 28th, stage I was again present
in the plankton taken both at the surface and at 14 fathom, the
ship being anchored in 2} fathoms. The numbers were how:
ever greatly reduced, and it was obvious that no extensive
fresh spawning had taken place during the fortnight’s interval
subsequent to April 13th. A few specimens of the more at
vanced stage II were also seen, exhibiting again free-swimming
habits, when the water was agitated.
more important was the capture of a yet further
advanced stage still retaining the free swimming habit.
this latest stage (stage III) three specimens in all were taken,
one in one haul and two ina second. The three averaged 46
mm. in length, a size hitherto unquestioned as being of wholly
sedentary habit. ‘On putting them into a small aquarium, !
noted, as I have done in Ceylon, their great activity and eager
ness to crawl up vertical surfaces by means of the foot. One
made two byssal threads within half-an-hour, exceedingly
tenuous, but still capable of supporting the body. To testthelr
power of adhesion I swirled the water round and emptied
it suddenly. The two that were on the side of the glass at
tached by byssal threads both lost hold, parting with the rool
of the byssal cable (which remained attached to the glass)
stage III, oyster spat readily detach, and move freely on!
over the sea bottom, and there is now good reason to beh
that in the presence of a strong current, these larvae 1s¢ a
r weeds and shells on the bottom where hie 4
three examples of stage III were taken were carefully ex@ :
without success for fixed pearl oyster spat of the same age, ant
there is no question that those taken were in a free swimm!
condition, temporary though it may have been. .
© importance of the above observations on the subjet
of the dispersal of pearl oyster spat needs no arguing, 4 ap a
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.) Pearl Fishery in Palk Bay. 163
[W.S.]
extend is uncertain, but if we consider the relative sizes of
stages I, IT, and III, it is probable that 4 or 5 days separate
the larger sizes of stages I and II, and a similar period those of
stages II and III. In such case pearl oyster larvae may
= cestode larvae (Prosthecobothrium trygonis ?) from cysts in the liver
°F pearl oysters from Palk Bay. Drawn under slight pressure. 80.
enaaritijera, Shipley and Hornell, was not uncommon, and
wal) wt Tetrarhynchids were usually present in the intestine
» tWo or three in each individual; spherical cestode larvae
164 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengali. [May & June, 1915]
were present, but in rather smaller numbers than in the case of
normal Ceylon specimens. In all except three instances these
showed the mono-bothridial type figured in the Ceylon Reports
of the bed on the same day; no others of the same species
were subsequently found, though careful search was made.
Each of these three larvae, when liberated from the enclosing
cyst, was seen to be sub-spherical in form, one end marked
as anterior by the presence of four prominent bilocular
. bothridia set equidistant in the form of a square. At the
posterior pole a small vesicular organ was present. (Figs. 1-3).
The points of resemblance borne by the bothridial arrange
ment and form in these larvae to those of the scolex head of the
genus Prosthecobothrium are so well marked that I am satisfied
these larvae belong to that genus; the particular species they
resemble most closely is P. trygonis, S. and H., and as such
I tentatively identify them.
~-eNe _— eee ese
10. Some Aspects of Ethnographic Investigation.
By H. V. Nangunpayya, M.A., M.L., C.LE.,
Vice-President, Section of Ethnography, Ind. Sci. Congress (1915).
[A paper read at the Indian Science Congress in Madras, Jan. 1915.]
But the investigation about caste and tribal usages was placed
ona systematic basis when the Ethnographic Survey of India
with
given dignity to the subject have been written about the
man; : ivi
Many
Western brethren in intelligence and refinement of under-
them will ey, . : inter-
; entually die out. It is perhaps all the more In
‘sting and necessary that they should be investigated and
166 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. (May & June, 1916.
registered while yet there is time. It may be that a study of
these beliefs and vestiges of long-forgotten creeds may discover
unexpected and disconcerting affinities ; but an ethnographist
as no bias and no partiality ; he records facts collected on 4
systematic plan and generally leaves it to others to draw
inferences.
Reasoning is a much slower and more laborious process in
the earlier stages of culture than those who are educated
according to modern methods are apt to imagine. Imitation
ples
tribes, castes and similar ethnic or social groups. Ethnology
has usually concerned itself. more with people in the earlier
reasons
or consider ourselves to be, quite familiar with what goes 0
around us; and we take these things as a matter of course and
do not consider it worth our while to waste time in recording
them. Perhaps also in our familiarity, we miss the traits and
peculiarities that are really vital and important. Moreovel
the phases of the society of the earlier ages and stages have
assed away or are likely soon to pass away; an are
anxious that they should be investigated and recorded before
they are irrevocably lost to us. Perhaps also with regard
ourselves and our present, we lack the disinterested aloofnes
and judicial impartiality that are necessary for a proper sciel
tific investigation of such facts. We can afford to be (a8 ®
recent writer puts it) candid about bees and ants, and may
dissect and describe the manners and customs and characters
tics of people who are far removed from us. But when it
comes to a description and consideration of our own mani
vn customs, we are troubled with many doubts and distra”
ions
d
[may perhaps now proceed to gi i Jes 10
z give certain examp
show that there are important differences between Northet® :
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.] Ethnographic Investigation. 167.
[NV.8.]
Indian castes are (theoretically at any rate) more exclusive
than in the north, in the matter of eating and drinking. The
tence, and polyandry is quite unknown. Polygamy is indeed
theoreticaily permissible, but it has practically disappeared.
the other side, which objects are called the totems of the
human ap.
of an animal a tree
natural or artificial, which the members of that group are pro-
hibited from i j
dad
0
ing the article that has given the name to them. In sin “
Castes (e. - Madigas ), though the rule of not cutting, eating ,
froesetved by some subdivisions, in others, it ce.
e name.
one that has ig of
Particular grain. During marriages, among es - )
. :
4 particular tree is worshipped as house-god (= tet
168 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [May & June, 1915.
but it is not used to name the subdivision and no prohibition
as to its use is observed. Itis said that each family worships
the tree or shrub which its ancestor caught to save himself
from the flood at the universal deluge. In many castes, how-
ever, there are no vestiges of such observances, and the
subdivisions are named on some other principle altogether.
Between this kind of observance and that described by
only a few cases, while a large number seem to be names
adopted without any inward significance. In some instances,
however, it is well ascertained that the objects which give the
toms themselves are often forgotten, and th bers b
satisfied themselves by copying those of their neighbours
are nearest to them in rank. cases, where t e inne
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.] Hthnographic Investigation. 169
[W.8.]
record existing usages and beliefs. Some people are so im-
wit e i i
me to class them under such and such heads, and to show
their superiority over other rival castes in various particulars.
other serious difficulty often experienced is the anxiety
of various castes to advance claims which are not generally
admitted by their neighbours, or to conceal facts and usages
which may have the effect of making them rank with castes
ith a growing tendency to challenge the superiority of the
Brahman caste, is observed an anxiety to claim the title in
some form or other for themselves and a tendency to subject
themselves to fresh restrictions to make good that claim. It
seems to me that some of these people do not know how well
off they are, and wish to put on manacles of usages which the
Brahman is finding burdensome.
. +f some cases, the more advanced members of a commu-
uty have organized leagues and gone about among their people,
telling them what names and titles to give out to the Census
‘ome Years ago, it is felt (and naturally so felt) that it is de-
stading, and its existence is denied even where it has not died
out. One can sympathize with this feeling and it may reason-
ably be hoped that the feeling is the first step in real reforma-
nm. In many non-Brahman castes, there are two kinds
ain in some ec hich do not admit the superiority
tthe Brahman, they divide themnelres into the standard wo
me though perhaps their caste or religion was from the
“et regarded as a protest against the peculiarly Brahmani-
ma tenets, A number of Gotras are instituted and each family
“signed some one of them, and directed only to return that
170 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. {May & June, 1915.
to the old names of recognized subdivisions.
ne of the important questions that are required to be
answered relates to the origin of castes. How or why a parti-
cular caste arose, or why distinctions which are merely social
or transient in all the other countries of the world became
stereotyped and unalterable in India, is a large question which
an ethnographist who is concerned more with facts and beliefs
than with theories, can hardly be expected to answer. But
the answers generally elicited in the course of such investiga-
tion are sufficiently curious to deserve a passing notice. There
is hardly a caste that if it does not claim direct divine descent,
is satisfied without some divine intervention at its birth.
When the Lord of the Universe found it necessary to light the
and commissioned it to provide oil to theinhabitants. Another
caste sprung out of a sacrificial fire to provide bangles and
other articles of feminine adornment, to satisfy the longings of
a divine lady. The need to clothe mankind brought another
caste; and the wish of the gods for exhilarating drinks gavé
rise to another, of which the fall into this mundane sphere was
caused by the sin of covetousness, as the members took t0
claim to be connected with a Rishi at their origin, and say
that their low state is due to the partiality of their progenitor
or beef. The caste of barbers was born from the eye of Siva,
uch accounts of fanciful origin merely point to a com
Me grr or to distinguish their tribal or local origin from that
the general population of the province in which they d
emselves, There are indeed stories which are even moje
was originally not indigenous. Thus the Dombar caste cam?
t or Vaisyas from Ayodhye —
in Northern India; and Kadugollas from he. neighbourhood of
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.] Ethnographic Investigation. i71
[NV.S.]
of particular castes have altogether to be avoided if one would
not raise a hornet’s nest round one’sears. A change of name,
it may be true, does not import a change of quality in the
object named, but if people have a strong sentiment on such
matters, there can be no harm in respecting it. There is an
rior social rank. Many castes who did not think of claiming
these distinctions formerly, are now anxious to class them-
true and genuine original Brahmans. In the same way, many
classes have ranged themselves as Kshatriyas, while a few with
more modesty are satisfied to be Vaisyas.
Still, there are some principles which are undisputed and
Which would provide a ready test for setting at rest such con-
ttoversies. The most important test is that of birth and
descent, which is all but conclusive in the case of individuals.
The next element is whether a particular caste has been habitu-
following the particular Samskaras such as Upanayana,
j he
caste essions. Lastly, there is the traditional rank of each
settled and bie. hl ll k to the other castes Jiving in
the loc ality. ghly well known to
to marks which differentiate castes, the rule of
lovany t
*eamy is Perhaps the most important test. Yet it would
172 Journ. of the Asiat. Soc. of Bengal. [May & June, 1915.
not be correct to say that the caste circle and the circle of en-
ogamy are the same. It is well known that there are many
and in many non-Brahman castes such as Gollas and Bedas.
The larger classes are universally regarded as comprising a
single caste, and there is nothing to be gained by altering the
signification of such a well-known term by making caste synony-
mous with an endogamous group. One effect of such a change
would be to make the work of the social reformer more difficult;
for though an intermarriage between different castes may at
present be taken as quite inadmissible, that between persons
of different endogamous groups within the same caste, would
only be regarded as, at its worst, an incorrect thing.
The other test, of commensality, is still less a guide.
Leaving the Brahmans apart who cannot eat with other castes,
there are groups of castes which are allowed to dine together,
though they cannot intermarry. Thus for example, Okkaligas
of different castes, Kurubas, and some other of the higher non-
Brahman castes can all dine in each other’s house. It may
be a wise thing for reformers for a long while yet to direct
their efforts chiefly on the fusion of such groups by introducing
inter-marriages between sections who can publicly dine with
each other. The only certain test appears to be birth in®
caste as attested by general repute, though certain castes admit
recruits from higher castes to a limited extent. The difficulty
of applying any other test led to the common reluctance to
have social relations with persons whose origin was unknown.
I suppose it was the great anxiety to secure purity of
blood, that was at the bottom of the custom of child marriag®.
Still, the rule does not seem to have originally been so rigorolt
as it has become in recent times. It is curious that Nambudtl
Brahmans who are most rigid in following the old Sutras, should
have no objection to kee men unmarried to a late age
of any sexual weakness. You know that we have a mild law
in Mysore intended to check unduly early child marriages; but
quite exceptional. We may safely assume that even without
caste, is not by any means a decisive factor.
Vol. XI, Nos. 5 & 6.]. Ethnographic Investigation. 173
[W.8.]
within its sub-castes (or bpp act” groups) there may be
capa who speak Telugu or Kan r Tamil, and there
may be men who are Raivas or Vaishnevas or Smartas,
Gikiives or Sri-Vaishnavas. The same phenomenon, alle-
giance to different faiths (Saiva or Vaishnsee or even Jaina)
may be observed within the pale of many non-Brahman groups
as well as difference of home language according to the place
of birth of the individuals. As for re aes faith or want
beg you
to forgive the inevitable defects in my treatment of a ht
of wide interest and importance.
a
bmmentary refuting the objections to Jayadeva’ s Aloka. He
is. be older than La. sarnvat 491 or 1610 a.D., the date of a
who of his ee ae must be later than Vacaspati Misra on
_ he wrote another Kantak-oddhara Hi
Dvaita aya
a ntury ia alls roughly in the third quarter of the sixteenth
‘2, Mittra, N otices, IX. 12, No. 2901, introd. verse 2 :—
jeaqae fear
‘ thy — ange eigsbaee uf a :
Misaru in the Inttot half of the 2 fourteenth aay, or a century
| a 3029; H. Shas-
tri Notices, V. 64, IX. p. 129, No.
Yi, Notices. +f Hes oe ee as oo No. 17 p-
972 Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. [Sept., 191s
Cc. THE GAURIYA SCHOOL.
Of philosophical studies in old Bengal practically nothingis
known. Along with Buddhism and Jainism some of their philo-
sophical systems were, no doubt, studied. Of the Hindu
sy
Nydaya-kandali, also considered an authority. The Vedanta
was represented on its sceptic nondualistic side by Sriharsas
Khandana-khanda-khadya, and on its dualistic side (Vaishi
vism) by Pirnananda Kavicakravartti’s Tativa-muktaval
The Sankhya was also not neglected, judging from Raghunitla
Tarkavagisa Bhattacarya’s Sadnkhya-tatva-vilasa, ® MS. 0
which is dated 1448 a.p. It is in the Nyaya alone that ®
vestiges of its studies have been left behind. In fact it is VY
doubtful if Nyaya was at all studied regularly in old Gaura
en the Turks came and burst on the land, sweeping @™¥
all Hindu centres of learning and forcing the pandits to i
to other lands. For a century and half Bengal knew little pea
It was not until Ilyas Shah had brought the greater part of =
ernm .
under one rule that some settled form of gavern .
its attendant culture could become possible. During ee
of his dynasty Hindu Bengal] recovered slowly and gt 1
and in the following century began the Hindu Revivai.
comparative peace induced some of the adventurous students”
travel to Mithila, Benares and other old seats of learning: ie
Navya Nyaya branch appears to have attracted the minds
the more clever and. quick-witted students, and its study ™
soon transplanted from Mithila to Navadvipa, then the ma
uring a period of 150 years, Navadvipa was adorned
galaxy of philosophical stars, Raghunatha Siromani to Gadadbs"
Bhattacarya, the products of whose brains rivalle
——
1 Pirn@nanda’s Tattva-mukta yo haa gal ii the
Sana of Sz TI els f@vali is quoted under
: h f Sayanacarya’s Sarva-darsana-sangraha, and m there
er than the middle of the fourteenth century.
Ramin
Vol. XI, No. 9.] History of Navya Nyaya in Bengal. 273
[V.8.]
of reasoning and subtlety of thought those of the best schoolmen
of Medieval Europe.
From the seventeenth century downwards the new school
spread outside Bengal, first to Benares, and then to other parts
of India, After the eighteenth century Bengal ceased to pro-
duce any notable writers, and the bulk of the sub-commentaries
and discussions were written by non-Bengalis. Gadadhara
Bhattacarya’s voluminous works seem to have been studied
specially in South India.
l. HARIDASA NYAYALANKARA BHATTACARYA.
Several of his commentaries are extant,! viz. :—
(i) The Kusum-ainjali-vyakhya, or a commentary on
). ayana’s verses. |
(ii) The Tativa-cinta-mani-prakasa, a commentary on
2 Gangesa’s famous work; >
(iii) The Many-Gloka-tippani or vyakhya, a sub-gloss on
Jayadeva’s commentary, the Aloka.
Haridasa Nyayalankara must be older than Saka 1521 or
1599 a.p., in which year a MS. of his Many-aloka-tippant (Sabda)
was copied. How much older he was there are no data to decide.
2. JANAKINATHA BHATTACARYA CURAMANI.
He wrote the Nydya-siddhanta-maijart, an elementary
treatise on the four kinds of proof. This park was widely read,
ani mmen-
Murari
4nd the Cinta-mani only being named.
oh Jinakinatha calls himself imnple Sarmma. — In the colo-
a he is often given the title Bhattacarya Curamant, but in
me of the MSS. his title is given as Nyaya-curaman.
sae fet : i i ly one
™ has been printed, edited by Cowell. It names only
vom, oy Prakasa (of Varddhamis) in nee and occasionally ne vy
With of the older writers to even Udayanacarya’s, .g-, see under ¥-
Pat = Daliba ss th Report, No. 218
i seco + ee ; Ne :
nig oon extra ne nd work (Sabda) see Peterson's SI prt et
on page 16; for the third work, R. Mittra, ,
final eo) » No. 2851 (Anum@na), and 2852 (Sabda). The last has in the
“*Sphon the date + aka 1521 :—